〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o heraclitus_n to_o hermodorus_n as_o appear_v only_o by_o the_o passive_a voice_n use_v by_o the_o false_a heraclitus_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o heraclitus_n who_o be_v then_o well_o step_v in_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v here_o follow_v grotius_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n after_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v right_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o enough_o read_v the_o place_n of_o euripides_n in_o stobaeus_n his_o florileg_n tit._n seven_o for_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o bellerophon_n the_o last_o out_o of_o euripides_n his_o aegeus_n and_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o dimeter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o grotius_n his_o edition_n ibid._n note_v c._n because_o our_o learned_a author_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o who_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o refer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o place_n set_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o original_n of_o their_o name_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o also_o treat_v here_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i._o i_o can_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n as_o i_o have_v thereon_o observe_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v fit_v to_o understand_v obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n for_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a or_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o series_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v either_o upon_o trivial_a reason_n to_o prove_v what_o it_o assert_n or_o very_o uncertain_a tradition_n so_o that_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v so_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a but_o the_o christian_a prophet_n who_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grammatical_a reason_n otherwise_o prophecy_n must_v have_v be_v explain_v by_o prophecy_n and_o the_o new_a prophet_n attest_v to_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n because_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o method_n of_o act_v do_v not_o seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o matt._n i._n 22_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a cabbalistical_a than_o grammatical_a one_o but_o wherever_o we_o find_v they_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o as_o demonstration_n to_o person_n of_o different_a sentiment_n ii_o iâ—_n be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o often_o so_o use_v that_o word_n both_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o strom._n lib._n vi_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o word_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o virtue_n now_o he_o in_o pag._n 648._o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o dare_v say_v for_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n that_o a_o true_a gnostick_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o understand_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o firm_a comprehension_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v such_o as_o be_v james_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n again_o manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o knowledge_n a_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n train_v up_o to_o this_o that_o by_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v entitle_v to_o immortality_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o action_n must_v be_v precede_v by_o knowledge_n and_o contend_v that_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensible_a which_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o can_v undoubted_o understand_v at_o length_n he_o thus_o describe_v a_o gnostick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostick_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v teach_v if_o any_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o past_a of_o old_a and_o conjecture_n what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o disciple_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o word_n and_o unfold_v riddle_n he_o foreknow_v also_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o event_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o more_o exquisite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n profound_o know_v hence_o st._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o join_v to_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n possible_a iii_o it_o appear_v indeed_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o knowledge_n but_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v even_o at_o that_o time_n gnostic_n or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n there_o be_v no_o place_n allege_v from_o whence_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v beside_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o the_o late_a gnostic_n be_v true_a much_o less_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o a_o person_n who_o affirmation_n shall_v easy_o be_v credit_v where_o he_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o matter_n undecided_a iv._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v allegorical_o and_o several_a mystery_n unfold_v which_o otherwise_o no_o one_o will_v have_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v interpretation_n much_o more_o like_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o undoubted_o vain_a if_o not_o also_o false_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n rather_o than_o to_o truth_n barnabas_n reason_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v by_o clemens_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o example_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n be_v this_o last_o year_n m.dc.xcvii_o publish_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o
enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o observation_n but_o these_o lesson_n be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v or_o oppose_v any_o thing_n for_o reward_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o part_n i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o some_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a one_o and_o other_o a_o mean_a and_o more_o contract_a one_o of_o which_o i_o allege_v very_o plain_a example_n which_o i_o think_v be_v almost_o useless_a because_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o this_o censurer_n neither_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o himself_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v no_o very_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o only_o think_v irreverent_o of_o god_n who_o either_o worship_n idol_n or_o after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n justice_n or_o charity_n to_o defame_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o revenue_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n institute_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o of_o slanderer_n afterward_o my_o censurer_n upbraid_v i_o for_o recite_v in_o part_n iii._o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o christ_n corrupt_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n whether_o they_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o deduce_v any_o consectary_n relate_v to_o any_o theological_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o those_o copy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o he_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o best_a both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o just_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v by_o conceal_v truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v those_o who_o declare_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o be_v possible_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o party_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o those_o who_o province_n that_o be_v at_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o unjust_a accusation_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o effectual_o confute_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o new_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o those_o place_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v bishop_n pearson_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n for_o thence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v another_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v execute_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n my_o intention_n have_v be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o critic_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v reach_v my_o end_n the_o rest_n of_o what_o my_o censurer_n say_v have_v either_o be_v already_o confute_v or_o do_v not_o deserve_v consideration_n this_o worthy_a sir_n be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v this_o testimonial_a of_o my_o intention_n not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o my_o censurer_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o right_a apprehension_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v no_o argument_n will_v ever_o convince_v he_o let_v he_o now_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o accusation_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o unchristian_a behaviour_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o so_o hearty_a a_o good_a will_n to_o he_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o lay_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n you_o j._n le_z clerc_n amsterdam_n jan._n 25._o 1698_o 9_o errata_fw-la p._n 3._o lin_v 8._o r._n their_o bold_a p._n 48._o l._n 8._o r._n deep_a root_n or_o like_a weed_n p._n 95._o l._n 16._o r._n verse_n 51._o p._n 214._o l._n 13._o f._n have_v not_o r._n have_v p._n 234._o l._n 14._o f._n ibid._n r._n verse_n 28._o note_n h._n p._n 473_o and_o 475._o run_v tit._n r._n colossian_n p._n 545._o l._n 18._o r._n compare_v 〈…〉_z former_a yet_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n t0_n this_o which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o word_n διαθήκη_n if_o we_o add_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o grotius_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v illustrate_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o whatever_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o covenant_n and_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o make_v among_o men._n now_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v seldom_o ground_v upon_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v indifferent_o apply_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v always_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o their_o natural_a signification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v any_o agreement_n though_o but_o small_a between_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o any_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v that_o the_o several_a thing_n express_v by_o it_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o similitude_n lie_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v both_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sacred_a writer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n or_o testament_n but_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o know_v wherein_o that_o likeness_n consist_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n setting_z aside_o all_o metaphorical_a notion_n and_o look_v as_o narrow_o as_o possible_a into_o thing_n themselves_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o make_v testament_n and_o last_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o both_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a word_n or_o phrase_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o whilst_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v obscure_a deduce_v as_o many_o similitude_n as_o they_o can_v from_o word_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o think_v what_o be_v ordinary_o do_v in_o testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v only_o this_o similitude_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v something_o give_v and_o in_o both_o death_n intervene_v so_o that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n provide_v the_o speaker_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n themselves_o only_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o will_v be_v signify_v for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v know_v before_o â—ny_v thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o for_o though_o two_o thing_n agree_v in_o many_o particular_n yet_o we_o often_o think_v but_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v they_o all_o urge_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o example_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n in_o heb._n ix_o 16_o 17._o which_o dr._n hammond_n here_o interpret_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n only_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n and_o gift_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o
the_o city_n fill_v with_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o within_o he_o which_o expression_n denote_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v bare_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n move_v by_o some_o passion_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o consult_v schindler_n lexicon_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v right_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o print_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o harsh_a construction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tree_n that_o walk_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v be_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o object_n present_v themselves_o to_o he_o whereof_o one_o stand_v still_o viz._n tree_n and_o another_o which_o be_v also_o like_o tree_n to_o his_o apprehension_n walk_v or_o be_v like_o walk_v tree_n the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v render_v i_o see_v man_n like_o walk_a tree_n as_o like_a tree_n walk_v perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n write_v as_o i_o say_v ix_o but_o the_o transcriber_n will_v not_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_a tree_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o john_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n because_o he_o call_v he_o elias_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o subtlety_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n that_o he_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o name_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o elias_n be_v come_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v elias_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v the_o misplace_n and_o cross_a order_n of_o word_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xiii_o 10_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a well_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o if_o we_o read_v christ_n word_n and_o will_v understand_v by_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v the_o series_n or_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v i_o express_v it_o therefore_o thus_o 12._o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a indeed_o that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v and_o call_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v among_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n nor_o be_v this_o prophecy_n contrary_a to_o those_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o elias_n also_o be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n intend_v for_o certain_a reason_n by_o that_o name_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o elias_n indeed_o must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o both_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v also_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o reign_n till_o a_o great_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o elias_n but_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n show_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o what_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v hearken_v to_o it_o and_o not_o of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o active_a verb_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o event_n do_v not_o follow_v be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xxxvii_o 21_o second_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o etc._n etc._n contain_v another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v three_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v by_o attamen_fw-la nevertheless_o or_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n see_v 1_o cor._n four_o 4_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v superfluous_a in_o luke_n xxii_o 2_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o the_o construction_n in_o that_o place_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o i_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o other_o about_o this_o particle_n but_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o transcriber_n repeat_v the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o barberine_n library_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o syriack_n version_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 49._o note_n e._n i._n that_o christ_n word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v they_o must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v show_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a the_o expression_n in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o offering_n of_o corn_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o syriack_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n all_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jimmaleahh_o which_o signify_v both_o salietur_fw-la shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o absumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v which_o ambiguity_n can_v be_v express_v in_o latin_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a language_n more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o to_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o consume_v which_o the_o evangelist_n perceive_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n he_o abuse_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n by_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o symmachus_n render_v afterward_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isai_n li._n 6_o for_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o every_o corn-offering_a according_a to_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o levit._n two_o 13_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o every_o bad_a man_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o
sequatur_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o re_fw-la maxim_n utilis_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la formati_fw-la sermonis_fw-la fastidium_fw-la levet_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la a_o vulgari_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genere_fw-la defendat_fw-la quo_fw-la siquis_fw-la parce_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la res_fw-la poscet_fw-la utetur_fw-la velut_fw-la adsperso_fw-la quodam_fw-la condimento_fw-la jucundior_fw-la erit_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la nimium_fw-la affectaverit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la varietatis_fw-la amitâ—et_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o figure_n will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o casual_a it_o be_v a_o excellency_n if_o it_o have_v something_o probable_a follow_v it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o nauseousness_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o form_v our_o discourse_n always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o expression_n which_o if_o any_o one_o spare_o use_v and_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o it_o will_v give_v a_o grateful_a relish_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o discourse_n but_o if_o he_o unnecessary_o affect_v it_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o that_o agreableness_n which_o a_o variety_n will_v otherwise_o cause_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n purposely_o choose_v those_o harsh_a and_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o discourse_n less_o distasteful_a to_o his_o reader_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o matter_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o easy_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o any_o light_n dâ—â—â—â—ding_v upon_o elegancy_n or_o exactness_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o st._n jerom_n on_o chap._n vi_fw-la of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n vers_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la putant_fw-la paulum_fw-la juxta_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veer_fw-la dixisse_fw-la etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la scientia_fw-la defendant_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la debuit_fw-la quip_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la dicere_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la spirituales_fw-la estis_fw-la instruite_n hujusmodi_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la considerantes_fw-la vosmet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la tentemini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la plurali_fw-la infer_v numerum_fw-la singularem_fw-la hebraeus_n igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o qui_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o vernaculo_fw-la sermone_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la profundos_fw-la sensus_fw-la aliena_fw-la lingua_fw-la exprimere_fw-la non_fw-la valebat_fw-la nec_fw-la curabat_fw-la magnopere_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la cum_fw-la sensum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la they_o who_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v only_o out_o of_o modesty_n and_o not_o the_o real_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n let_v they_o defend_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o place_n for_o according_a to_o good_a syntax_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v your_o sâ—lves_n lest_o you_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o have_v bring_v a_o singular_a number_n upon_o a_o plural_a but_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o his_o own_o native_a dialect_n he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o profound_a sense_n in_o another_o language_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v safe_a he_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v himself_o about_o word_n ii_o the_o passage_n refer_v to_o by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la ephes_n iii._o i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o my_o latin_a translation_n than_o the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o complete_a the_o sense_n but_o end_v at_o the_o word_n adnotamus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v thus_o quotiescunque_fw-la solaecismos_fw-la aut_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la adnotamus_fw-la non_fw-la apostolum_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la malevoli_fw-la criminantur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adsertores_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whenever_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o solaecism_n or_o the_o like_a we_o do_v not_o injure_v the_o apostle_n as_o some_o malicious_a person_n will_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o we_o do_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n add_v and_o so_o epist_n cap._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o which_o i_o have_v omit_v because_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v absurd_a and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v the_o passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o do_v think_v he_o look_v himself_o into_o st._n jerom_n when_o he_o send_v we_o to_o that_o place_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v cite_v he_o with_o more_o care_n and_o instead_o of_o those_o divine_n which_o he_o allege_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a and_o with_o st._n jerom_n he_o may_v have_v join_v origen_n who_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n 8._o philocaliae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o correct_v of_o any_o seem_a solaecism_n or_o verbal_a incoherence_n in_o scripture_n where_o to_o discern_a person_n the_o sense_n be_v well_o enough_o connect_v verse_n 11._o note_n g._n i._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o from_o a_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o one_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o deduce_v a_o unheard_a of_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o therefore_o ordinary_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n use_v in_o that_o place_n one_o single_a place_n in_o the_o septuagint_n where_o they_o arbitrary_o fix_v a_o sense_n upon_o a_o word_n which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o render_v do_v not_o change_v the_o use_n of_o a_o language_n as_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o suggest_v for_o they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o signify_v just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o sense_n not_o altogether_o disagreable_a to_o that_o place_n as_o they_o imagine_v so_o that_o i_o choose_v here_o to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a interpretation_n and_o especial_o see_v it_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o context_n viz._n when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v not_o because_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o a_o dissembler_n for_o first_o he_o do_v real_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o use_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v and_o second_o other_o do_v not_o see_v he_o dissemble_v because_o by_o his_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n iii_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o grotius_n after_o a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o the_o passage_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n be_v upon_o the_o toief_n and_o a_o evil_a condemnation_n upon_o the_o double_a tongue_n that_o be_v they_o be_v at_o length_n condemn_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a punishment_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o detection_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v not_o only_o who_o use_n command_v threaten_n or_o violence_n but_o those_o who_o when_o they_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n other_o dare_v not_o but_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o authority_n or_o can_v neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o interest_n or_o reputation_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 11_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o reputation_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o latin_a cogere_fw-la be_v use_v by_o cicero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la where_o laelius_n speak_v to_o his_o sons-in-law_n who_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o discourse_v concern_v friendship_n say_v vim_fw-la hoc_fw-la
after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n fierce_a and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v hardly_o reconcile_v and_o be_v angry_a a_o great_a while_n for_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o anger_n and_o it_o cease_v when_o they_o have_v revenge_v themselves_o for_o revenge_n extinguish_v anger_n by_o cause_v pleasure_n where_o before_o be_v grief_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o inward_a weight_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v their_o anger_n no_o one_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v they_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o digest_v his_o anger_n within_o himself_o require_v time_n now_o such_o man_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o their_o friend_n last_o those_o who_o be_v vicious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o describe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v angry_a both_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o more_o and_o long_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v never_o appease_v without_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n by_o these_o description_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o take_v the_o several_a word_n whereby_o he_o describe_v anger_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o use_n of_o philosopher_n or_o dispose_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n nor_o be_v that_o his_o custom_n but_o to_o take_v most_o what_o he_o say_v from_o vulgar_a use_n and_o dispose_v it_o without_o any_o philosophical_a or_o rhetorical_a artifice_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o confess_v be_v distinguish_v as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o but_o they_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o frequent_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o oblation_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d korhan_n or_o whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o ii_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o heb._n x._o 5_o 6._o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o two_o word_n occur_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o shall_v be_v perfect_o synonimous_a or_o answerable_a to_o those_o two_o other_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o say_v that_o divine_a writer_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o sit_v i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n if_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond'_v â—s_z reason_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o the_o same_o an_z offering_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v literal_o the_o same_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n must_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetorician_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o desire_n not_o of_o riches_n but_o of_o pleasure_n though_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o that_o annotation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n that_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o specious_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v allege_v on_o his_o behalf_n i._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o also_o a_o disjunctive_a and_o connect_v together_o word_n of_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o when_o a_o negation_n follow_v or_o go_v before_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_z nor_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v let_v neither_o fornication_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o ii_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o lust_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n be_v obscene_a than_o to_o covetousness_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o vice_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v nay_o i_o think_v st._n paul_n speak_v thus_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o that_o prohibition_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v but_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o beforemention_v contrary_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o one_o verb_n to_o be_v subjoin_v or_o prefix_v to_o many_o noun_n with_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o well_o agree_v see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la verse_n 4._o note_n b._n all_o that_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o add_v that_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n use_v to_o call_v their_o vice_n by_o soft_a and_o gentle_a name_n far_a which_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o signify_v in_o common_a use_n not_o only_o light_v and_o rash_a but_o even_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n such_o as_o the_o jest_n which_o we_o every_o where_o meet_v with_o especial_o in_o ancient_a comedy_n this_o plutarch_n have_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o solon_n p._n 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o athenian_n cover_v odious_a thing_n with_o mild_a and_o please_a title_n to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n call_v strumpet_n companion_n tax_v register_n garrison_n safeguard_n of_o city_n and_o a_o prison_n a_o house_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o the_o device_n of_o solon_n who_o call_v the_o forgive_n of_o debt_n a_o acquittance_n other_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o helladius_n besantinous_n in_o chrestomathiis_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v call_v their_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n note_v c._n this_o latter_a interpretation_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v elegancy_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o prov._n xi_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o a_o beautiful_a not_o a_o pious_a woman_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n though_o rather_o express_v its_o sense_n than_o cite_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n barnabas_n in_o epist_n catholica_fw-la particular_o in_o cap._n v._n often_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n word_n scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la vulneratus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la etc._n etc._n supergratulari_fw-la enim_fw-la debemus_fw-la domino_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o
ii_o our_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n will_v be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o christian_n which_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a understand_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o can_v not_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v jew_n and_o that_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o cause_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o circumcise_a especial_o if_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v be_v not_o real_a jew_n beside_o the_o christian_n in_o greece_n whilst_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o peaceable_a man_n who_o be_v not_o for_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o so_o often_o serve_v himself_o of_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o history_n verse_n 10._o note_n b._n our_o author_n go_v on_o to_o fasten_v his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o st._n paul_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o grammar_n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o to_o live_v may_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v on_o chap._n iii._o 8_o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o signification_n dr._n hammond_n will_v never_o prove_v without_o example_n to_o any_o that_o understand_v greek_a or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o a_o word_n signify_v alone_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o in_o one_o place_n it_o can_v signify_v in_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o include_v the_o notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o survive_v they_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n where_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o think_v ii_o but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o wake_v or_o sleep_v and_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o christ_n those_o phrase_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v in_o vers_n 6_o 7_o &_o 8._o our_o author_n who_o think_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n interpret_v they_o of_o solicitude_n and_o security_n which_o i_o can_v admit_v because_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o declare_v what_o therefore_o do_v they_o signify_v why_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o whether_o we_o be_v still_o alive_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o dead_a or_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o that_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n four_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v asleep_a be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v awake_a signify_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v iii_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o dr._n hammond_n viz._n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o watch_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sudden_a come_v but_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n whilst_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v with_o a_o design_n seem_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o delay_v their_o repentance_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o his_o age._n he_o can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o see_v god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v defer_v in_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n but_o only_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o say_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a not_o that_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n or_o short_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v verse_n 12._o note_n c._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v much_o more_o simple_o be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v all_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o not_o with_o a_o equal_a authority_n consider_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v admit_v than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o episcopal_a church_n in_o macedonia_n beside_o that_o of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o as_o their_o metropolitan_o see_v my_o note_n on_o philip._n i._n 1_o verse_n 22._o note_n e._n our_o author_n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o very_o fit_o follow_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o that_o any_o prophet_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v whatever_o you_o find_v to_o be_v good_a but_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v not_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o be_v real_o evil._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o may_v consult_v the_o old_a gloss_n of_o labbaeus_n his_o edition_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 23._o note_n f._n i._n this_o in_o earnest_n be_v a_o medley_n of_o
that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v order_z it_o so_o by_o thy_o providence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v by_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o upon_o food_n get_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a petition_n will_v be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v daily_o by_o our_o labour_n provide_v food_n for_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a alieno_fw-la pane_fw-la vesci_fw-la not_o who_o another_o man_n maintain_v because_o they_o be_v industrious_a in_o his_o service_n but_o who_o like_a drone_n live_v idle_o at_o another_o man_n cost_n so_o juvenal_n begin_v his_o v_o the_o sat._n against_o parasite_n thus_o si_fw-mi te_fw-la propositi_fw-la nondum_fw-la pudet_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la summa_fw-la pute_fw-la aliena_fw-la vivere_fw-la quadra_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la illa_fw-la pati_fw-la etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n for_o the_o most_o part_n omit_v the_o use_n of_o point_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v our_o word_n signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n i._n e._n write_v i_o word_n who_o it_o be_v or_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man._n the_o former_a be_v prefer_v by_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o say_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a by_o beza_n and_o dr._n hammond_n beside_o these_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o brand_n by_o excommunication_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o that_o signification_n for_o all_o lexicon_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o signify_v or_o notify_v but_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v for_o to_o brand_n or_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o a_o man_n ignominia_fw-la notare_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o be_v often_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o latin_a verb_n notare_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v render_v it_o loco_fw-la and_o that_o read_v be_v approve_v by_o grotius_n who_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o deus_fw-la det_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la bonas_fw-la sive_fw-la thessalonicae_fw-la eritis_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o judaeam_n seu_fw-la syriam_fw-la redibitis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliò_fw-la migrabitis_fw-la god_n give_v you_o good_a thing_n whether_o you_o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n or_o whether_o you_o return_v into_o judaea_n or_o syria_n or_o wherever_o else_o you_o go_v this_o be_v sense_n good_a enough_o but_o most_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o choose_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v you_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n by_o all_o mean_n ☞_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n that_o be_v whether_o peace_n be_v take_v for_o all_o prosperity_n or_o for_o tranquillity_n which_o the_o heathen_n may_v let_v you_o enjoy_v or_o for_o concord_n which_o you_o may_v preserve_v among_o yourselves_o both_o public_o and_o private_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o fit_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n if_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v consider_v which_o live_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o to_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v take_v those_o journey_n which_o grotius_n speak_v of_o annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o attempt_n in_o order_n to_o assign_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o timothy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n that_o present_o after_o he_o shall_v leave_v that_o city_n and_o travel_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o st._n paul_n be_v release_v from_o his_o bond_n and_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxiu_o or_o the_o xi_o the_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o the_o year_n after_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o dr._n pearson_n in_o his_o annal_n paulinae_n think_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3_o &_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o two_o verse_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o 18_o the_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o intervene_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o harsh_a hyperbaton_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o curious_a about_o such_o thing_n verse_n 4._o note_n a._n what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v here_o about_o antiphanes_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gnostick_n or_o valentinian_n genealogy_n he_o owe_v to_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o that_o poet_n write_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o theogonia_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o comedy_n of_o antiphanes_n shall_v no_o where_o else_o be_v cite_v but_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o comedy_n but_o irenaeus_n refer_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o something_a be_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a ☜_o viz._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n as_o in_o aristophanes_n his_o ave_n we_o have_v something_o still_o extant_a about_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o hesiod_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o theogonia_n and_o the_o valentinian_o be_v more_o than_o once_o upbraid_v with_o apply_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o that_o poet_n to_o their_o purpose_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o as_o to_o philistio_n who_o write_v mimic_n poem_n i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v right_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o go_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o author_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o he_o by_o misunderstand_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ptolemaite_n s._n 1._o where_o epiphanius_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_a tragedian_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o mimic_n philistio_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o diogenes_n who_o write_v thing_n exceed_v all_o belief_n nor_o any_o of_o all_o those_o other_o writer_n and_o patcher_n up_o of_o fable_n can_v have_v forge_v so_o great_a a_o lie_n as_o these_o man_n temerè_fw-la suae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la periculo_fw-la acti_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la act_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o life_n have_v bold_o invent_v and_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o in_o foolish_a question_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n epiphanius_n here_o compare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falseness_n or_o incredibility_n of_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o mimic_n poet_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o valentinian_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o latter_a owe_v their_o genealogy_n to_o the_o mimic_n verse_n 15._o note_n c._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n cabbala_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a very_o often_o signify_v to_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approbation_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pure_a greek_a phrase_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o the_o cabbala_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o a_o accusative_a and_o genitive_a case_n and_o signify_v to_o approve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o approve_v your_o manner_n so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esteem_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la habeo_fw-la comprobo_fw-la i_o approve_v i_o account_v acceptable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprobat_fw-la and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hesychius_n interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudable_a see_v also_o my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o imitation_n of_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n very_o common_a
of_o their_o philosophy_n with_o the_o jewish_a divinity_n and_o by_o that_o mongrel_n doctrine_n interpret_v scripture_n and_o religion_n afterward_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heathen_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o barnabas_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o once_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o chap._n vi_fw-la after_o he_o have_v allege_v word_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o exod._n xxxiii_o 1_o and_o leu._n xx_o 24_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o present_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v what_o say_v knowledge_n hope_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n afterward_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n allegorical_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o land_n be_v mean_v jesus_n see_v also_o chap._n x._o towards_o the_o end_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v twice_o in_o this_o signification_n some_o person_n seem_v as_o they_o easy_o may_v to_o have_v abuse_v that_o way_n of_o interpret_n who_o knowledge_n st._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o he_o often_o allude_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seek_v such_o allusion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o many_o place_n who_o yet_o sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n four_o 4_o &_o seqq_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n after_o his_o last_o bondage_n in_o the_o year_n of_o nero_n xiii_o and_o of_o christ_n lxvii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v easy_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o our_o author_n here_o object_n against_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o they_o on_o chap._n four_o chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o make_v perpetual_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n see_v especial_o that_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 4_o and_o 5._o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v evident_a from_o tit._n i._n 2_o where_o see_v our_o author_n and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v give_v so_o virgil_n aeneid_n 1._o vers_fw-la 282._o represent_v jupiter_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o roman_n his_o ego_fw-la nec_fw-la metas_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pono_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la see_v note_n on_o ephes_n i._o 4_o ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 16._o note_n b._n the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n be_v in_o chap._n xxxiii_o de_fw-fr praeser_n haeret._n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o paulus_n in_o prima_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n notat_fw-la negatores_fw-la &_o dubitatores_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la propria_fw-la sadducaeorum_n partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la usurpat_fw-la martion_n &_o apelles_n &_o valentinus_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n mark_n those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o opinion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sadducee_n part_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v by_o martion_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o aeque_fw-la tangit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicerent_fw-la factam_fw-la jam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniani_n asseverant_fw-la he_o likewise_o take_v up_o those_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a which_o the_o valentinian_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n and_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mere_a medley_n and_o perfect_o useless_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o those_o also_o who_o can_v consult_v lexicon_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v these_o word_n more_o large_o and_o better_a explain_v than_o they_o be_v here_o i_o shall_v note_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o i._o because_o while_n cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feed_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o latin_a word_n errare_fw-la signify_v to_o feed_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n mille_fw-la meae_fw-la siculis_fw-la errant_a in_fw-la montibus_fw-la agnae_fw-la the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v in_o numb_a fourteen_o 3_o where_o the_o vulg._n interp._n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rohim_n by_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n the_o nomads_n in_o scythia_n and_o the_o numidian_n in_o africa_n be_v real_o both_o shepherd_n and_o wanderer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o both_o which_o every_o one_o know_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o gangrene_n our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v produce_v example_n which_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o spread_a ulcer_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a give_v by_o h._n stephanus_n the_o doctor_n allege_v a_o verse_n as_o out_o of_o hesiod_n which_o be_v homer_n in_o iliad_n υ._fw-la v_o 249._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o profusion_n of_o word_n with_o which_o any_o one_o feed_v himself_o as_o eustathius_n on_o that_o place_n observe_v yet_o that_o word_n occur_v in_o hesiod_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 403._o where_o the_o poet_n admonish_v persa_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v beg_v with_o a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profusion_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a ii_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o septuagint_n iii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o to_o shun_v that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shun_v because_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n which_o we_o will_v not_o run_v upon_o and_o we_o can_v remove_v we_o go_v round_o about_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v come_v near_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o stand_v about_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o stumble_a block_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v upon_o it_o suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v and_o then_o he_o produce_v the_o place_n concern_v moses_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o always_o avoid_v a_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n especial_o chap._n iii_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o simon_n be_v contest_v and_o fly_v he_o take_v out_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v baron_n annal._n ad_fw-la a._n c._n lxviii_o of_o nero_n the_o 12_o the_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o confute_v see_v especial_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n refer_v to_o in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n and_o
only_o speculative_a divinity_n often_o stumble_v in_o particular_a passage_n and_o many_o time_n look_v for_o doctrine_n true_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o may_v real_o be_v deduce_v they_o be_v content_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o in_o seek_v they_o any_o where_o provide_v the_o word_n do_v not_o too_o plain_o oppose_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v we_o see_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o word_n or_o grammar_n but_o mind_v only_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n have_v strange_o mistake_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n hence_o in_o part_n come_v innumerable_a vain_a allegory_n which_o i_o do_v not_o call_v vain_a because_o they_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o certain_a reason_n hence_o proceed_v the_o violent_a interpretation_n and_o pitiful_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o write_n of_o those_o interpreter_n abound_v we_o need_v but_o read_v st._n augustine_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o shall_v scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o page_n that_o have_v not_o some_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o interpret_n any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o this_o dr._n hammond_n careful_o avoid_v and_o will_v have_v avoid_v more_o if_o some_o particular_a thing_n have_v not_o a_o little_a too_o often_o occur_v to_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o church-discipline_n which_o three_o thing_n he_o frequent_o seek_v for_o where_o no_o body_n acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n stile_n have_v ever_o before_o look_v for_o they_o and_o few_o again_o ever_o will_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o near_o so_o often_o dash_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o the_o ancient_n or_o most_o late_a interpreter_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o last_o age._n i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o his_o annotation_n that_o he_o follow_v most_o that_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o who_o deduce_v a_o sort_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o which_o necessity_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o those_o who_o like_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o virtue_n be_v at_o all_o owe_v to_o god_n no_o man_n that_o read_v his_o annotation_n can_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o other_o faculty_n of_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n which_o i_o say_v lay_v in_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v acquire_v but_o by_o a_o constant_a read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o interpreter_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o frequent_a and_o exact_a compare_v of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n with_o one_o another_o which_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o book_n may_v observe_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n the_o three_o qualification_n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o critical_a habit_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o he_o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v however_o considerable_a and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n especial_o grotius_n and_o he_o will_v have_v acquire_v it_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n if_o the_o constant_a trouble_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o several_a sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v not_o divert_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o but_o few_o among_o those_o of_o late_a that_o can_v be_v think_v his_o equal_n for_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o understand_v greek_a trust_v more_o to_o their_o skill_n in_o rhetoric_n than_o language_n and_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o run_v out_o into_o common_a place_n or_o allegory_n than_o in_o serious_o interpret_n word_v and_o expression_n origen_n and_o st._n jerom_n who_o beside_o understand_v hebrew_a do_v also_o much_o more_o seldom_o use_v their_o knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n which_o take_v much_o in_o their_o age._n and_o late_a interpreter_n have_v be_v more_o industrious_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o their_o own_o divinity_n and_o controversy_n with_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n than_o with_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o dr._n hammond_n consider_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o interpreter_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n set_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o seldom_o concern_v himself_o about_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n ill_o in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n annotation_n or_o in_o illustrate_v correct_v and_o enlarge_a they_o but_o as_o man_n judgement_n common_o be_v proceed_v not_o from_o love_n to_o truth_n but_o from_o passion_n i_o find_v there_o be_v other_o who_o whether_o real_o or_o seem_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o not_o indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n but_o for_o annex_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o annotation_n wherein_o i_o often_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n or_o do_v otherwise_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o profess_v that_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o some_o passage_n but_o to_o give_v these_o man_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o value_v dr._n hammond_n honour_n or_o truth_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a and_o who_o opinion_n no_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o the_o defence_n of_o immortal_a truth_n which_o we_o can_v forsake_v without_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a as_o i_o before_o say_v but_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v with_o i_o will_v have_v no_o contest_v with_o such_o man_n as_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o truth_n but_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o any_o reply_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a temper_n but_o the_o error_n they_o say_v of_o great_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v conceal_v rather_o than_o aggravate_v i_o answer_v i_o have_v no_o where_o aggravate_v any_o thing_n but_o confute_v he_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n whenever_o i_o suppose_v he_o in_o a_o mistake_n however_o i_o do_v think_v the_o great_a man_n fault_n ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v who_o the_o great_a they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o liable_a unwary_a man_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o whenever_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v set_v right_o again_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v forgive_v their_o mistake_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o defect_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o notable_a service_n they_o have_v do_v the_o learned_a world_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v error_n pass_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o truth_n it_o become_v all_o candidate_n of_o learning_n especial_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v and_o contend_v earnest_o that_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n may_v appear_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o any_o man_n or_o error_n receive_v instead_o of_o truth_n the_o only_a thing_n just_o blamable_a in_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o mistake_v of_o great_a man_n be_v if_o they_o charge_v they_o false_o passionate_o or_o malicious_o not_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n or_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v their_o great_a excellency_n and_o severe_o inveigh_v
interpretation_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o example_n but_o only_o by_o weak_a argument_n beside_o for_o my_o censurer_n satisfaction_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v mortality_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o adam_n be_v immortal_a before_o he_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o real_o become_v mortal_a by_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o commentary_n on_o gen._n iii._o 19_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o prove_v by_o manifest_a example_n not_o only_o out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n but_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o josephus_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o write_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_o be_v obey_v but_o only_o remember_v without_o a_o monitor_n my_o censurer_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n and_o conscience_n so_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o undoubted_a example_n do_v he_o prove_v this_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o irresistible_a efficacy_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o any_o theological_a argument_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n two_o 15_o and_o josephus_n that_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v too_o far_o and_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n word_n my_o censurer_n say_v nothing_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o example_n take_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v any_o proof_n as_o if_o i_o have_v produce_v none_o but_o they_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o josephus_n the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o their_o memory_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v those_o place_n and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o shrewdness_n of_o this_o free_a censurer_n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o act_n xuj_o 14_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o by_o divine_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la whatever_o engine_n god_n make_v use_v of_o that_o lydia_n attentive_o give_v ear_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n example_n my_o censurer_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o any_o that_o understand_v latin_n do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n take_v from_o city_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n and_o my_o use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o stronghold_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o use_v such_o another_o metaphor_n and_o say_v engine_n who_o beside_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o learning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o best_a latin_a writer_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n let_v my_o censurer_n read_v but_o this_o passage_n of_o cicero_n in_o epist_n xviii_o to_o brutus_n ad_fw-la reliquos_fw-la his_fw-la quoque_fw-la labour_n mihi_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la adhibeam_n machinas_fw-la ad_fw-la tenendum_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la but_o will_v you_o know_v good_a sir_n what_o those_o machine_n be_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n see_v i_o have_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n more_o clear_o in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la why_o they_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v wilful_o shut_v against_o god_n call_n so_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o say_v that_o the_o law_n open_v their_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o lud._n cappellus_n on_o luke_n xxiv_o 25_o a_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n whereby_o god_n work_v upon_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o upon_o some_o only_a who_o he_o irresistible_o work_v upon_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o show_v who_o my_o censurer_n may_v read_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o redeem_v and_o spirit_n on_o purpose_n to_o patronize_v socinianism_n that_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o calumny_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o so_o often_o as_o to_o make_v it_o nauseous_a he_o can_v deny_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a but_o to_o lessen_v my_o reputation_n he_o pretend_v i_o write_v it_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v undoubted_o to_o please_v he_o not_o only_o have_v revile_v the_o socinian_o but_o make_v myself_o also_o a_o liar_n or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o refute_v or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o then_o the_o commendableness_n of_o my_o design_n will_v have_v make_v all_o my_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n praiseworthy_a but_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o socinian_n cause_n whilst_o to_o undiscerning_a person_n he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o censurer_n design_n as_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v at_o least_o he_o manage_n thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o see_v he_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o man_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v good_a at_o detract_n and_o calumniate_a in_o cap._n seven_o i_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v account_v go_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o censurer_n such_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o socinian_n master_n he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o hence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o he_o unfit_o compare_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o irresistible_a grace_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n have_v no_o evident_a meaning_n in_o it_o my_o censurer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o endeavour_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a for_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o popular_a speaker_n but_o no_o critic_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o work_n or_o as_o if_o any_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o easy_o believe_v my_o censurer_n never_o read_v st._n augustine_n work_n in_o which_o i_o deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n who_o shall_v attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n a_o critical_a skill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o ill_o think_v of_o for_o deny_v it_o he_o call_v he_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n which_o title_n he_o give_v to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n austin_n neither_o think_v pious_o nor_o write_v learned_o of_o god_n and_o as_o little_a piety_n or_o learning_n do_v he_o show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o vincentius_n where_o he_o zealous_o defend_v persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o very_o absurd_a argument_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o that_o promote_v some_o two_o doctrine_n which_o take_v away_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n for_o by_o the_o one_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o create_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o sentence_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o or_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o all_o
signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o as_o to_o those_o word_n to_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a in_o like_a manner_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 0economy_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o covenant_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n from_o a_o steady_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o law_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v say_v about_o foederal_a sign_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n do_v more_o close_o bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o be_v beside_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o divine_v have_v more_o subtle_o invent_v than_o solid_o prove_v god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o as_o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n shall_v perfect_o resemble_v covenant_n even_o in_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o sometime_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o thing_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o and_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v then_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o to_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o refrain_v from_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o mortality_n what_o can_v be_v safe_a than_o lay_v such_o a_o restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v please_v but_o few_o because_o most_o man_n love_v to_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n and_o have_v rather_o seem_v learn_v than_o real_o be_v so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o about_o a_o over_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o metaphorical_a word_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o inculcate_v it_o addit_fw-la to_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n after_o these_o word_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o barnabas_n who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o st._n matthew_n ep._n cath._n c_o iii._o cite_v this_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n attendamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v write_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v these_o word_n be_v twice_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xx_o 16._o and_o xxii_o 14._o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n matthew_n be_v here_o cite_v as_o scripture_n as_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la manifest_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v infer_v in_o how_o great_a esteem_v this_o gospel_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v publish_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o barnabas_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o revelation_n by_o anthemius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n in_o cyprus_n it_o be_v feign_v that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v find_v also_o on_o the_o breast_n of_o barnabas_n write_v in_o table_n of_o thy_o wood_n thyinis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la see_v theodor._n lector_fw-la lib._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o nicephorus_n callist_n lib._n xuj_o c._n 37._o and_o suidas_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v carry_v by_o bartholomew_n into_o india_n that_o be_v aethiopia_n where_o it_o be_v find_v by_o pantenus_n catechist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n see_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o these_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o no_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o metaphorical_o signify_v to_o effect_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tholedah_n signify_v every_o event_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o derivative_a word_n be_v often_o different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o primitive_n in_o all_o the_o place_n that_o the_o doctor_n allege_v tholedah_n plain_o signify_v the_o origin_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o gen._n two_o 4_o &_o v_o 1._o be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a historian_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o that_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v chap._n xxxvii_o 2_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ancestor_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o esau_n who_o genealogy_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v so_o numb_a iii._o 1_o the_o generation_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n signify_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a time_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ocean_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o origin_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ocean_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o which_o the_o god_n have_v their_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o grotius_n very_o well_o interpret_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o origin_n which_o title_n must_v be_v reckon_v prefix_v only_o to_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v three_o king_n leave_v out_o ahaziah_n joas_n and_o amaziah_n again_o st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o nineteen_o generation_n of_o natural_a descendants_n from_o salathiel_n to_o joseph_n whilst_o st._n matthew_n number_n but_o ten_o according_a to_o legal_a extraction_n the_o late_a must_v need_v have_v omit_v seven_o person_n likewise_o in_o his_o last_o class_n of_o generation_n concern_v these_o omission_n many_o make_v divers_a conjecture_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o st._n matthew_n keep_v to_o the_o number_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o first_o class_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n which_o be_v most_o know_v for_o memory_n sake_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o generation_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a three_o fourteen_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a at_o all_o to_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o shall_v design_o pass_v over_o ten_o person_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o computation_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a exactness_n because_o it_o be_v least_o know_v for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o genealogical_a series_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n be_v very_o well_o understand_v but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o beside_o a_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o retain_v any_o genealogy_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o out_o of_o fifty_o person_n or_o thereabouts_o omit_v ten_o and_o if_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o certain_a class_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o his_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o make_v a_o division_n into_o fourteen_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v another_o division_n this_o make_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o think_v that_o st._n matthew_n light_v upon_o a_o genealogical_a book_n of_o david_n family_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o accidental_o observe_v there_o three_o class_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n between_o these_o three_o great_a period_n of_o time_n viz._n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o regal_a government_n during_o its_o continuance_n and_o after_o its_o fall_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o his_o account_n of_o christ_n lineage_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v
according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o once_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n gates_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n may_v be_v various_a according_a as_o the_o place_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v now_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n itself_o so_o job_n xxxviii_o 17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o psal_n ix_o 13_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i._n e._n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n so_o isai_n xxxviii_o 10_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v death_n itself_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n or_o not_o overcome_v he_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o speedy_a death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o discharge_v the_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o jesus_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v peter_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v declare_v which_o he_o fulfil_v according_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n ep._n c._n v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o undergo_v one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o sorrow_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o seneca_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la honestus_fw-la non_fw-la apice_fw-la purpuráve_v non_fw-la lictorum_fw-la insignis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la minor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o vicinia_n videt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la perturbatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la novam_fw-la viderit_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendendae_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v not_o remarkable_a for_o his_o fine_a hat_n of_o feather_n his_o purple_a robe_n or_o his_o guard_n of_o lictor_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o who_o when_o he_o see_v death_n just_a before_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o receive_v fire_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o have_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o a_o cross_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o but_o how_o well_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o here_o be_v object_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o metaphor_n for_o after_o he_o have_v call_v peter_n a_o stone_n he_o add_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o refer_v to_o peter_n do_v as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o be_v find_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o building_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o destroy_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n than_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o metaphor_n and_o end_n with_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n clemens_n say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n already_o allege_v concern_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a and_o most_o righteous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n pillar_n can_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o die_v however_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n matthew_n or_o his_o interpreter_n very_o fit_o use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o overcome_v by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v what_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o have_v a_o violent_a death_n set_v before_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v st._n peter_n constancy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o his_o pious_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o greek_a index_n to_o the_o first_o 5_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o roman_a antiq._n of_o dion_n halicarnassaeus_n collect_v by_o rhodomannus_fw-la and_o sylburgius_n where_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o example_n than_o in_o any_o lexicon_n but_o it_o occur_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n often_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o interpreter_n common_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n if_o not_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impeccability_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n by_o grammatical_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o error_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o always_o will_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n however_o i_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 19_o note_n h._n i._n it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o person_n be_v power_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o isaiah_n and_o his_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n though_o a_o key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o david_n himself_o but_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o his_o subtlety_n about_o little_a thing_n however_o mr._n selden_n have_v several_a observation_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o which_o those_o that_o will_n may_v read_v in_o himself_o ii_o indeed_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a bishop_n and_o according_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o successor_n but_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o authority_n equal_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o bishop_n at_o least_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n something_a extraordinary_a
and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n with_o any_o christian_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n can_v by_o grammatical_a reason_n be_v thence_o deduce_v mission_n do_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o signify_v authority_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n or_o action_n of_o send_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n send_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o can_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o send_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o mere_o because_o he_o send_v he_o but_o only_o because_o when_o he_o be_v send_v he_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v also_o not_o to_o exceed_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v perceive_v though_o but_o obscure_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o annotation_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n ii_o the_o talmudist_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o synagogue_n on_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o among_o other_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n see_v joan._n buxtorf_n in_o lexic_n talmud_n and_o camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synagog_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o c._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o tithe_n either_o due_a or_o pay_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o philo_n vii_o brought_z money_z and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n thus_o philo_n p._n 785._o ed._n gen._n say_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o they_o gather_v the_o consecrate_a money_n under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o like_a he_o repeat_v in_o p._n 801._o where_o he_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 22._o note_n e._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n as_o wicked_a but_o to_o defame_v as_o grotius_n have_v evident_o prove_v who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 30._o note_n f._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v another_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o require_v usury_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o to_o receive_v upon_o use_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o those_o word_n be_v consider_v conjunct_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n what_o connexion_n or_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o i_o rather_o choose_v therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v without_o what_o another_o person_n who_o absolute_o need_v it_o possess_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n than_o by_o take_v what_o be_v their_o own_o again_o reduce_v a_o poor_a distress_a man_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n indeed_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v unjust_o keep_v back_o what_o be_v another_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n but_o a_o fool_n to_o neglect_v his_o right_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o generous_a or_o liberal_a action_n than_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v recur_v to_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o messenger_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o those_o will_v have_v do_v who_o send_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o word_n nuntius_fw-la verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o destruction_n which_o john_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v our_o note_n upon_o rom._n iii._o 4_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o reject_v god_n purpose_n of_o reform_v they_o by_o john_n ministry_n see_v act_n xx_o 27_o verse_n 44._o note_n c._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xviii_o 4_o chap._n viii_o viii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o meat_n at_o feast_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o guest_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a servant_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v whoever_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o particular_a action_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o service_n nor_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o servant_n have_v various_a employment_n which_o be_v all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o latin_n ministeria_fw-la he_o that_o divide_v the_o meat_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a scissor_n or_o carptor_n see_v laur._n pignorius_n and_o aus_n popma_fw-la in_o comment_n de_fw-fr servis_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o luke_n twelve_o 37_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n but_o any_o errand_n or_o employment_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o servant_n whilst_o their_o master_n be_v feast_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o matth._n xx_o 28_o and_o mark_v x._o 45_o which_o the_o doctor_n put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o when_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a signification_n almost_o of_o that_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o st._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o kingly_a authority_n over_o subject_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o discourse_v not_o be_v about_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o about_o king_n and_o subject_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n or_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n christ_n here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v whensoever_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o persecute_v such_o as_o can_v say_v just_a as_o they_o say_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o on_o pretence_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v easy_o abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o imperious_a domineer_a way_n but_o all_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n iii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o john_n two_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o guest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v as_o well_o as_o in_o distribute_v to_o they_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o feast_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o borrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o
furnish_v i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v or_o deliver_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o hence_o ix_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o servant_n or_o minister_n at_o their_o master_n command_n use_v to_o bring_v out_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o a_o feast_n but_o all_o other_o use_n of_o life_n but_o this_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v only_o after_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v be_v lose_v for_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o latin_n have_v alter_v the_o signification_n of_o their_o word_n ministrare_fw-la and_o subministrare_fw-la which_o be_v frequent_o of_o late_a use_v for_o suppeditare_fw-la to_o supply_v perhaps_o also_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o latinism_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a chap._n ix_o verse_n 12._o note_n b._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o and_o literal_o to_o loose_v it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o bait_v or_o lodge_v by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o use_v to_o travel_v in_o coach_n or_o chariot_n and_o whenever_o they_o light_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o inn_n have_v their_o horse_n loose_v and_o carry_v into_o a_o stable_a and_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v thence_o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o any_o journey_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o general_a for_o leave_v off_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o sea_n voyage_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o a_o ship_n be_v leave_v off_o sail_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o primitive_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v tie_v fast_o or_o lay_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o sea_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o arrive_v or_o come_v into_o port_n but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a our_o author_n follow_v phavorinus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o observation_n of_o that_o otherwise_o very_o learned_a grammarian_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o use_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o a_o much_o better_a remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o lodging_n in_o a_o inn_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o inn_n because_o therein_o the_o beast_n or_o their_o burden_n be_v loose_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v this_o observation_n from_o eustathius_n on_o odyss_n p._n 1480._o ed._n rom._n who_o say_v there_o the_o same_o and_o suidas_n who_o the_o doctor_n have_v elsewhere_o see_v not._n upon_o mat._n fourteen_o 3_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o plain_o favour_n what_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thucydides_n be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o ride_v in_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o ship_n viz._n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n by_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o thucydides_n lib._n 1._o p._n 89._o ed._n f._n porti_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a grammarian_n for_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n the_o genius_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n must_v be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n viz._n by_o a_o long_a and_o careful_a read_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o design_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o divinity_n and_o only_o occasional_o consult_v the_o old_a lexicon_n will_v frequent_o be_v lead_v into_o mistake_v and_o i_o wish_v this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a excellent_a divine_a and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n verse_n 31._o note_n c._n in_o my_o last_o note_n i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v our_o author_n because_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n but_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v confirm_v his_o opinion_n because_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a language_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v a_o king_n signify_v his_o go_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o any_o one_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o 2_o sam._n xi_o 1_o at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la solent_fw-la reges_fw-la ad_fw-la bella_fw-la procedere_fw-la at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n thirty_o 27_o so_o also_o the_o greek_n use_v this_o word_n as_o h._n stephanus_n out_o of_o herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o herodian_a show_v add_v likewise_o these_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n 8._o p._n 303._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o expedition_n that_o i_o serve_v in_o be_v when_o i_o be_v very_o young_a lib._n 11._o p._n 734._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o hinder_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soldier_n to_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o make_v a_o expedition_n lib._n 8._o p._n 531._o so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o military_a expedition_n or_o the_o go_v out_o of_o soldier_n to_o war_n and_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o vengeance_n that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o his_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o they_o for_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n x._o be_v often_o represent_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o isa_n xlii_o 13_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o soldier_n he_o shall_v cry_v and_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v into_o greek_a very_o well_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o the_o mede_n against_o babylon_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o this_o expedition_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n in_o chap._n four_o 1_o chap._n x._o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o sodomite_n have_v be_v punish_v long_o ago_o and_o still_o suffer_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o further_a vengeance_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o utmost_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o
silent_a he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o far-fetched_a thing_n and_o now_o and_o then_o intermix_v allegory_n in_o his_o annotation_n though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v the_o least_o undervalue_v think_v of_o that_o incomparable_a man._n xvi_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o nominative_a case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v impersonal_a verb_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xi_o 9_o and_o my_o index_n to_o the_o pentat_fw-la on_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la but_o this_o observation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 8_o because_o it_o hold_v only_o when_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n masculine_a and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o feminine_a verse_n 12._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v leave_n a_o mere_a nicety_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n as_o riches_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o which_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o who_o abuse_v their_o riches_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o better_a purpose_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n riches_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o epictetus_n only_o thus_o enchirid._n cap._n 1._o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o instance_n in_o the_o body_n riches_n honour_n empire_n and_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n but_o our_o own_o work_n and_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o we_o can_v by_o any_o one_o be_v hinder_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v weak_a obnoxious_a to_o servitude_n and_o a_o great_a many_o impediment_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 3._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n remember_v therefore_o that_o if_o thou_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v servile_a to_o be_v free_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o will_v be_v hinder_v but_o if_o thou_o count_v that_o only_a to_o be_v thy_o own_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o than_o no_o body_n will_v compel_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v likewise_o his_o â—â—rger_a discourse_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o i_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n nineteeen_o 28_o verse_n 19_o note_n d._n this_o translation_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n be_v partly_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o r._n sheringamus_fw-la and_o take_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o have_v lead_v our_o exact_a author_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o ought_v indeed_o easy_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v oversee_v sometime_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o talmudical_a dialect_n thus_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o call_v to_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o city_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n sheringamus_fw-la in_o praef._n ad_fw-la cod._n joma_n set_v down_o this_o parable_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o with_o more_o freedom_n than_o ordinary_a translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la vrbis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o multos_fw-la hospites_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o the_o word_n hospes_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o exterus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o guest_n translate_v that_o by_o stranger_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v citizen_n i._n e._n person_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n and_o this_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o out_o of_o a_o captious_a humour_n but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o judge_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o the_o learned_a sometime_o fall_v into_o through_o want_n of_o care_n since_o we_o err_v sometime_o when_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a but_o i_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o parable_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n when_o all_o the_o likeness_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o be_v only_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o beggar_n but_o their_o scope_n be_v quite_o different_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o phaedone_n s._n 41._o however_o he_o come_v by_o the_o notion_n have_v a_o passage_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o accompany_v and_o conduct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proper_a place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v titus_n bostrensis_n pag._n 808._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v cruel_a and_o inhuman_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o my_o son_n say_v he_o xvii_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v a_o hire_a servant_n but_o the_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o slave_n i_o know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o any_o hire_n or_o reward_v due_a for_o service_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n who_o authority_n over_o his_o servant_n be_v absolute_a be_v not_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thank_v that_o servant_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v order_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o hireling_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o servile_a office_n against_o his_o will_n have_v agree_v with_o his_o master_n for_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o such_o or_o such_o work_n he_o can_v be_v compel_v against_o his_o will_n to_o any_o other_o employment_n and_o if_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o master_n that_o give_v attendance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o obligation_n by_o his_o master_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o benefic_n who_o nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o a_o master_n may_v
may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a reason_n ibid._n god_n be_v that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n add_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n philo_n also_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 465._o on_o these_o word_n in_o genes_n xxxi_o 13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n be_v his_o most_o ancient_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o st._n john_n and_o philo_n that_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v god_n only_o abusive_o or_o improper_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v one_o those_o that_o be_v abusive_o so_o be_v many_o and_o after_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o superstitious_a about_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o reason_n not_o only_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sense_n so_o call_v but_o add_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v god_n which_o according_a to_o philo_n can_v only_o be_v say_v improper_o and_o indeed_o philo_n every_o where_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o st._n john_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v converse_v afterward_o with_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o in_o opposition_n to_o cerinthus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o speak_v thus_o but_o one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n separate_v and_o very_o distant_a from_o that_o principality_n which_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v also_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o for_o if_o reason_n be_v god_n even_o that_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o reason_v make_v the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n affirm_v than_o cerinthus_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v verse_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n these_o word_n st._n john_n repeat_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o connexion_n be_v about_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v nothing_o to_o cerinthus_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o philo_n and_o other_o before_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n assert_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o who_o contend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o other_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o of_o plato_n every_o one_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v lucretius_n also_o in_o lib._n 5._o express_o deny_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v deûm_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la vetustâ_fw-la gentibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la fundatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v found_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o ancient_a reason_n of_o the_o go_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v in_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v exemplum_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ullum_fw-la any_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n the_o world_n be_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o as_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr philos_n placitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o indivisible_a body_n have_v a_o unforeseen_a and_o fortuitous_a motion_n but_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la divina_fw-la cap._n 10._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n against_o leucippus_n and_o epicurus_n very_o well_o say_v tanta_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la videat_fw-la &_o talia_fw-la potest_fw-la existimare_fw-la nullo_n effecta_fw-la esse_fw-la consilio_fw-la nulla_fw-la providentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la subtilibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la concreta_fw-la esse_fw-la tanta_fw-la miracula_fw-la can_v therefore_o one_o that_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n think_v that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o no_o design_n no_o foresight_n no_o divine_a reason_n but_o that_o all_o these_o great_a miracle_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o subtle_a small_a atom_n and_o instit_n divin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n think_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o chance_n he_o subjoin_v a_o little_a after_o quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ceteri_fw-la philosophi_fw-la ac_fw-la maxim_n stoici_fw-la acerrime_fw-la retuderunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la mundum_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la ratione_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la constane_n nisi_fw-la summâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la regeretur_fw-la who_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o the_o stoic_n do_v most_o sharp_o oppose_v affirm_v that_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o divine_a reason_n nor_o consist_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o he_o express_v again_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n thus_o nihil_fw-la in_o procreandis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la providentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la molita_fw-la est_fw-la reason_n use_v no_o foresight_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o live_a creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quidquam_fw-la rationale_fw-la perficere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ratio_fw-la nothing_o but_o reason_n can_v make_v any_o rational_a be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o to_o philo_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n john_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n cap._n ix_o 1_o address_n himself_o to_o god_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o reason_n and_o adorn_v man_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o philo_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la p._n 736._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o st._n john_n and_o philo_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o st._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o viz._n the_o most_o high_a philo_z will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o it_o as_o god_n instrument_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cherubinis_fw-la p._n 100_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o thing_n consider_v in_o every_o production_n viz._n the_o cause_n the_o matter_n the_o instrument_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o have_v apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o a_o edifice_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o instrument_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v but_o in_o st._n john_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o instrument_n distinct_a from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v true_a origen_n think_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o reason_n
be_v something_o inferior_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n john_n t._n 11._o p._n 55._o ed._n huet_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v vain_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v so_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i_o 1_o and_o 2_o cor._n i_o 1_o but_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universe_n i_o need_v not_o here_o prove_v for_o though_o that_o word_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v they_o be_v bad_a critic_n who_o consider_v what_o word_n signify_v separately_z and_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o signification_n may_v be_v any_o where_o apply_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o occur_v or_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o they_o be_v use_v or_o who_o think_v that_o a_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n altogether_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v not_o metaphysical_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o writer_n who_o they_o interpret_v may_v mean_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n word_n be_v common_o use_v in_o any_o language_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o ibid._n and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a observation_n of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v many_o time_n explain_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n the_o epicurean_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o contradiction_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o universe_n but_o every_o single_a thing_n be_v make_v with_o reason_n the_o epicurean_o when_o any_o object_v against_o their_o opinion_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nequaquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la esse_fw-la paratam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la tanta_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpa_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o our_o use_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o they_o compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v without_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n lib._n 5._o after_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o so_o cicero_n likewise_o in_o acad._n quaest_n 4._o c._n 38._o dispute_n thus_o against_o the_o stoic_n cur_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la nostri_fw-la causâ_fw-la cum_fw-la faceret_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la vultis_fw-la tantum_fw-la natricum_fw-la viperarumque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cur_n mortifera_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la disperserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n as_o you_o affirm_v shall_v make_v so_o many_o watersnake_n and_o viper_n why_o he_o shall_v disperse_v so_o many_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o argument_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o some_o who_o be_v otherwise_o friend_n to_o providence_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o epicurean_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n and_o among_o these_o philo_n be_v one_o to_o who_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o he_o have_v reject_v other_o lest_o by_o the_o unwary_a the_o bad_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o because_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o philo_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 8._o c._n 14._o where_o among_o other_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v poisonous_a be_v not_o make_v by_o providence_n but_o come_v of_o course_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o they_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o moistness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o or_o whereof_o they_o consist_v become_v warm_a than_o ordinary_a ☜_o i_o think_v mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o period_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o nascuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la humiditas_fw-la terrae_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la calore_fw-la mutatur_fw-la some_o be_v animate_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o belly_n viz._n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o food_n and_o louse_n of_o sweat_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v procreate_v from_o a_o seminal_a and_o antecedaneous_a nature_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v praevisam_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o in_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n ☜_o or_o in_o his_o printer_n for_o praegressam_fw-la out_o of_o its_o proper_a matter_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o providence_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n see_v mat._n x._o 29_o and_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o clear_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v but_o obscure_o know_v before_o christ_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i_o 20_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o st._n john_n meaning_n he_o himself_o show_v in_o 1_o epist_n i._o 2_o for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epist._n chap._n v._n 11_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n or_o else_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n st._n john_n disciple_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smirna_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o bad_a man_n to_o repent_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o trallian_n p._n 51._o ed._n voss_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o who_o we_o have_v no_o true_a life_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o affirm_v that_o reason_n and_o life_n be_v two_o several_a divine_a emanation_n but_o whether_o this_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n be_v before_o know_v be_v very_o uncertain_a see_v note_n on_o verse_n 16._o beside_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v here_o to_o a_o passage_n in_o philo_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 381._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n one_o which_o be_v with_o god_n another_o which_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n mix_v of_o both_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o or_o come_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o life_n be_v bring_v down_o upon_o earth_n by_o christ_n ibid._n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o often_o mention_v by_o philo_n but_o because_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v indeed_o his_o word_n but_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o your_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o life_n always_o in_o your_o view_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o when_o we_o despise_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o say_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o seldom_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o but_o what_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o manet_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v alta_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la abide_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o sit_v occasion_n it_o break_v out_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a time_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z epist_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o d_o epist_n and_o 2_o d_o verse_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a than_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v general_o very_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o abstruse_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o think_v and_o that_o just_o that_o you_o shall_v derive_v those_o instruction_n from_o thence_o which_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o i_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o because_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o perverse_a affection_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o search_v here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o grammatical_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o grammar_n vi._n and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n passage_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o art_n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v bruno_n dissert_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la perhaps_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o signify_v simple_o to_o inquire_v but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o allegorical_a meaning_n of_o any_o passage_n consult_v buxtorf_n in_o thesauro_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o who_o doctrine_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v you_o think_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o know_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o great_a man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o commodious_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o act_v consonant_o to_o the_o law_n in_o reject_v christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o see_v deut._n xviii_o 15_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 15._o note_v a._n christ_n avoid_v the_o multitude_n who_o take_v counsel_n together_o about_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a design_n and_o proceed_v from_o person_n of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o a_o sedition_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n of_o have_v affect_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o these_o man_n though_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o open_o rebuke_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o execute_v their_o design_n yet_o their_o very_a attempt_n alone_o will_v have_v cause_v suspicious_a man_n to_o conceive_v such_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o christ_n enemy_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v plot_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o desire_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a resolution_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o a_o head_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o teacher_n to_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v even_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n give_v the_o common_a people_n a_o occasion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o state_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o mistrustful_a and_o cautious_a those_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n every_o one_o will_v present_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o so_o much_o as_o unwilling_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o sedition_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n lest_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o name_n shall_v like_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o flag_n occasion_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 27._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v proper_o be_v neither_o operari_fw-la cibum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o acquirere_fw-la cibum_fw-la to_o acquire_v food_n as_o by_o our_o author_n but_o laborare_fw-la ut_fw-la acquiras_fw-la to_o acquire_v it_o by_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessaria_fw-la or_o victum_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la lucrari_fw-la to_o earn_v necessary_n or_o a_o livelihood_n by_o one_o labour_n or_o as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o gagner_n sa_fw-fr vie_fw-fr to_o get_v one_o living_n see_v only_o constantin_n lexicon_n so_o in_o the_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o palaephatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pound_n luk._n nineteeen_o 16_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o peperit_fw-la genuit_fw-la it_o have_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o than_o comparavit_fw-la it_o have_v acquire_v verse_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unless_o they_o have_v be_v already_o so_o affect_v with_o god_n former_a benefit_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o i_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n i_o like_v what_o be_v say_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o attrahere_fw-la nisi_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consolationibus_fw-la excitare_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la deterrere_fw-la desideranda_fw-la proponere_fw-la intentare_fw-la metuenda_fw-la judicium_fw-la comminari_fw-la praemium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la duris_fw-la manibus_fw-la sed_fw-la spei_fw-la nexibus_fw-la attrahentem_fw-la &_o dilectionis_fw-la brachiis_fw-la invitantem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la attraxi_fw-la eos_fw-la vinculis_fw-la caritatis_fw-la hos_fw-la xi_o 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o draw_v but_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o encourage_v people_n by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deter_v they_o by_o its_o reproof_n to_o propose_v to_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v and_o menace_v they_o with_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n and_o promise_v they_o reward_n harken_v therefore_o to_o god_n who_o draw_v not_o with_o rough_a hand_n but_o with_o the_o tie_n of_o hope_n and_o invite_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n verse_n 55._o note_n f._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o use_v we_o must_v consider_v whence_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v their_o rise_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o merchant_n who_o use_v to_o distinguish_v true_a merchandize_n from_o false_a i._n e._n those_o to_o which_o
meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o goddess_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v nemesis_n so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accusation_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a description_n give_v of_o she_o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 11._o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o maltee_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o evil_a practice_n he_o proceed_v thus_o haec_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la ultrix_fw-la facinorum_fw-la impiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o thing_n the_o revenger_n of_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a action_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a adrastia_n many_o time_n effect_n and_o i_o wish_v she_o always_o do_v who_o we_o otherwise_o call_v nemesis_n some_o sublime_a power_n of_o a_o irresistible_a deity_n place_v as_o man_n suppose_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o define_v it_o a_o substantial_a guardianship_n preside_v with_o a_o general_a power_n over_o particular_a fate_n which_o the_o ancient_a divine_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o justice_n from_o some_o hide_a eternity_n affirm_v to_o inspect_v all_o affair_n here_o on_o earth_n she_o as_o the_o great_a mistress_n on_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n depend_v and_o the_o disposer_n and_o determiner_n of_o chance_n vary_v the_o course_n of_o lot_n by_o turn_n and_o many_o time_n give_v our_o action_n a_o different_a issue_n than_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v work_v a_o manifold_a change_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o act_n of_o our_o will._n and_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v up_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mortal_n vain_o puff_v themselves_o up_o and_o as_o she_o understand_v how_o turning_z and_o wind_v about_o the_o juncture_n of_o thrive_a and_o decay_v in_o tho_o world_n one_o while_o she_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o quite_o dispirit_n they_o and_o another_o while_o she_o raise_v the_o good_a from_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a to_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o fabulous_a ancient_n feign_v she_o to_o have_v wing_n that_o by_o her_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n she_o may_v be_v think_v present_a with_o every_o one_o and_o represent_v she_o as_o hold_v a_o rudder_n and_o stand_v over_o a_o wheel_n that_o she_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o steer_v and_o govern_v the_o universe_n by_o run_v over_o all_o the_o element_n on_o which_o word_n see_v valesius_fw-la and_o lindenbrochius_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n our_o author_n may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o who_o in_o lib._n 16._o cap._n 11._o have_v these_o word_n conversus_fw-la hinc_fw-la julianus_n ad_fw-la reparandas_fw-la tres_fw-la tabernas_fw-la munimentum_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatum_fw-la haud_fw-la ita_fw-la dudum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la subversum_fw-la hostili_fw-la quo_fw-la aedificato_fw-la constabat_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la galliarum_n ut_fw-la consueverant_fw-la adire_fw-la germanos_fw-la arceri_fw-la from_o hence_o julian_n go_v and_o repair_v the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n a_o fortress_n so_o call_v that_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o retire_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o gallia_n and_o stay_v there_o in_o order_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n which_o the_o german_n use_v to_o make_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o tabernae_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o tabulae_fw-la board_n or_o plank_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v little_a house_n build_v there_o with_o board_n for_o the_o soldier_n to_o lodge_v in_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o abide_v always_o in_o the_o camp_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o this_o place_n and_o what_o we_o find_v say_v in_o chap._n xxii_o 6_o and_o xxiv_o 15_o and_o xxvi_o 6_o 7._o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n chief_a adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v with_o his_o say_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o hatred_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o either_o in_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o st._n luke_n history_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o defence_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o himself_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v who_o here_o mention_n a_o circumstance_n which_o st._n luke_n leave_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la and_o note_v on_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v better_a i_o think_v than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o feign_v himself_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o something_o else_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mind_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n by_o christian_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n who_o these_o person_n who_o be_v also_o themselves_o such_o call_v brethren_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v infer_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o favourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o these_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o any_o other_o way_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o relate_v but_o st._n luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n or_o particular_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o do_v or_o say_v which_o in_o the_o forego_v context_n be_v omit_v viz._n that_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o some_o other_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o see_v on_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v displace_v and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v jesus_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o misplace_n of_o word_n in_o the_o very_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o aristotle_n as_o be_v casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o theophrastus_n character_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v but_o such_o transposition_n sound_v very_o harsh_a in_o latin_a and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v only_o the_o modern_a language_n this_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v by_o interpreter_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n very_o obscure_a to_o other_o translator_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v the_o original_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o peculiar_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o alter_v to_o turn_v into_o other_o language_n for_o the_o clear_a perceive_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n
which_o before_o serve_v sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v off_o in_o order_n to_o put_v on_o another_o new_a body_n which_o may_v serve_v righteousness_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v iv._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hetsem_fw-la properly_z signify_v a_o bone_n not_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n and_o come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v strong_a because_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o instead_o of_o judg._n 9_o our_o author_n write_v jos_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v also_o in_o val._n schindler_n from_o who_o or_o some_o other_o lexicographer_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n without_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v to_o signify_v consanguinity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 23_o the_o phrase_n in_o job_n two_o 5_o touch_v his_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o place_n serve_v the_o doctor_n be_v design_n i_o confess_v among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o accident_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o col._n two_o 9_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n these_o description_n of_o regeneration_n illustrate_v indeed_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o requisite_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o use_v by_o heathen_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o who_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o cease_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o render_v vain_a or_o useless_a in_o the_o old_a glossary_a it_o be_v render_v by_o casso_n to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o avocat_fw-la call_v off_o viz._n from_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idleness_n or_o rest_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v overcome_v shall_v make_v to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o finish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v those_o sin_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o body_n to_o cease_v verse_n 19_o note_n b._n i._o i_o believe_v our_o author_n never_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n in_o demosthenes_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v otherwise_o translate_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ed._n of_o morellus_n num._n 72._o where_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o midias_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excuse_n will_v seem_v human_a and_o modest_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v human_o treat_v of_o which_o phrase_n see_v h._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o place_n in_o horace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o exact_o refer_v to_o for_o who_o ever_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o horace_n lib._n 2._o without_o add_v carm._n sat._n or_o epist_n that_o place_n be_v in_o epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o ver_fw-la 70._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n he_o ironical_o say_v interualla_fw-la vides_fw-la humanè_fw-la commoda_fw-la that_o be_v valde_fw-la commoda_fw-la or_o such_o as_o you_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n desire_n the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o place_n render_v it_o parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a ii_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v favour_v by_o phavorinus_n who_o say_v out_o of_o a_o lexicon_n which_o contain_v perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o italian_a library_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o former_a who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o human_a reason_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o or_o customary_o do_v and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o word_n borrow_v from_o common_a use_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o speak_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o big_a or_o more_o swell_a stile_n than_o ordinary_a and_o consequent_o more_o obscure_a a_o cook_n in_o strato_n in_o phoenicide_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o use_v old_a fashion_v and_o poetical_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o change_v his_o dialect_n and_o speak_v humane_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o athenaeus_n cap._n 7._o on_o which_o see_v be_v casaubon_n it_o be_v certain_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o latin_a humanè_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o poeticè_fw-la in_o petronius_n cap._n 50._o minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la duabus_fw-la horis_fw-la mecum_fw-la moraris_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la poeticè_fw-la quam_fw-la humanè_fw-la locutus_fw-la es_fw-la you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v talk_v often_o poetical_o then_o humane_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 5._o note_n c._n our_o author_n confound_v here_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o divinity_n than_o to_o grammar_n i._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o phrase_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v its_o carnal_a command_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a do_v doubtless_o take_v more_o care_n about_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n than_o external_a ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o declaration_n in_o hosea_n vi_fw-la 7_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o prophet_n ii_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a that_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n more_o than_o his_o word_n viii_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v see_v on_o chap._n two_o 29_o and_o compare_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o letter_n or_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o for_o these_o two_o last_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o iii_o but_o because_o they_o that_o follow_v only_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n draw_v another_o notion_n along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o indulge_v the_o lust_n of_o
in_o her_o bowel_n the_o father_n of_o two_o great_a people_n of_o which_o people_n that_o which_o do_v first_o become_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o acquire_v the_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n shall_v afterward_o serve_v the_o other_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o so_o powerful_a 13._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o god_n in_o malachi_n that_o he_o have_v prefer_v jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o esau_n and_o his_o progeny_n and_o upon_o the_o former_a confer_v much_o great_a benefit_n 14._o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v that_o god_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a who_o as_o i_o affirm_v so_o much_o prefer_v one_o people_n before_o another_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o but_o that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o for_o moses_n who_o none_o will_v affirm_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o any_o injustice_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v to_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o have_v deserve_v his_o anger_n and_o prevail_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o have_v heinous_o offend_v he_o since_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v they_o favour_n shall_v find_v he_o also_o for_o the_o future_a gracious_a to_o they_o and_o still_o be_v account_v by_o he_o his_o people_n 16._o so_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v any_o nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o use_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o on_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a purpose_n this_o be_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v so_o explain_v direct_o answer_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n and_o admirable_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o in_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n himself_o about_o the_o 12_o the_o verse_n we_o must_v consult_v grotius_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o sense_n latent_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o which_o tho_o st._n paul_n speak_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o election_n yet_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o choose_v a_o nation_n who_o he_o may_v show_v a_o peculiar_a kindness_n to_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o leave_v other_o non-elect_a nation_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o before_o suggest_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n where_o something_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o choose_v must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v refer_v wherein_o he_o discourse_v separately_z concern_v rejection_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n he_o have_v most_o treat_v about_o election_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v paraphrase_n this_o 17_o verse_n thus_o moses_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rejection_n or_o preterition_n of_o sinful_a nation_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n so_o abandon_v fall_n into_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n in_o god_n name_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o if_o he_o so_o please_v can_v easy_o destroy_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a egyptian_a nation_n and_o so_o make_v his_o people_n a_o free_a passage_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o refuse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o he_o will_v suffer_v pharaoh_n still_o to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v give_v further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v his_o name_n great_a and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o moses_n word_n in_o exod._n ix_o 15_o 16._o for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a annotation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o ibid._n note_v h._n though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n yet_o i_o have_v render_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o future_a because_o of_o the_o verse_n forego_v which_o seem_v to_o require_v its_o be_v so_o render_v see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n by_o which_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v verse_n 18._o note_v i_o by_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n i_o think_v be_v neither_o intend_v any_o action_n of_o god_n upon_o pharaoh_n mind_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o withdraw_n in_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o moses_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n till_o the_o six_o plague_n that_o he_o inflict_v upon_o that_o egyptian_a king_n be_v past_a as_o if_o then_o and_o not_o before_o he_o particular_o forsake_v he_o for_o before_o ever_o moses_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n god_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v harden_v he_o exod._n four_o 21_o which_o refer_v to_o all_o his_o obstinacy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o see_v therefore_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 28._o note_n k._n what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n he_o take_v from_o grotius_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v agree_v in_o correct_v this_o place_n out_o of_o one_o alexandrian_a copy_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o confess_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o construction_n be_v intricate_a but_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o clear_a in_o the_o septuagint_n beside_o in_o allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n provide_v the_o writer_n word_n be_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o right_o quote_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finish_v and_o make_v up_o his_o account_n in_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhoret_n the_o participle_n benoni_n for_o pahul_n then_o follow_v in_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o account_n cast_v up_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chiljon_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalah_o to_o signify_v a_o account_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n something_o more_o commodious_o though_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o he_o will_v hasten_v a_o account_n exact_o cast_v up_o in_o righteousness_n for_o a_o account_n and_o that_o exact_o cast_v up_o will_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v diligent_o and_o particular_o cast_v up_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o seem_v to_o signify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v up_o or_o draw_v together_o several_a sum_n into_o one_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chaldee_n i_o render_v by_o to_o hasten_v in_o french_a the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v thus_o il_fw-fr dépêchera_fw-la de_fw-fr fair_a exactament_n son_fw-fr compte_fw-fr avec_fw-fr justice_n car_fw-fr le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr créateur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr des_fw-fr armées_fw-fr fera_fw-fr un_fw-fr compte_fw-fr &_o un_fw-fr compte_fw-fr exact_a dans_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr païs_fw-fr he_o will_v hasten_v to_o make_v exact_o his_o account_n with_o justice_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v make_v a_o account_n and_o a_o exact_a account_n in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o as_o one_o who_o careful_o cast_v up_o a_o account_n of_o his_o expense_n and_o receipt_n see_v if_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n over_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n lay_v it_o safe_a up_o so_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o save_v only_o the_o good_a x._o though_o they_o be_v but_o very_a few_o which_o admirable_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v to_o
the_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n speak_v pergula_fw-la pictorum_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la falsa_fw-la ibid._n note_v i._n here_o be_v i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o example_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o deity_n in_o some_o place_n be_v accompany_v with_o shameful_a lust_n as_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o but_o that_o either_o every_o where_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a custom_n our_o author_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v very_o free_o suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o prostitute_v in_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a nay_o there_o be_v severe_a decree_n sometime_o make_v against_o impurity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o livy_n lib._n 39_o and_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n itself_o still_o extant_a see_v also_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14_o 15._o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o a_o idolater_n simple_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n as_o if_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v always_o go_v together_o nor_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v any_o one_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a for_o though_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o respect_v carnal_a pleasure_n it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a follow_n that_o by_o idolatry_n be_v mean_v impurity_n when_o neither_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o its_o use_n will_v admit_v that_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o sin_n of_o various_a kind_n to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n almost_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luxury_n against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v do_v here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n idolatry_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o multitude_n of_o example_n i._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gilloul_n signify_v dung_n proper_o and_o idol_n be_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n so_o call_v not_o because_o of_o those_o carnal_a pollution_n that_o accompany_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o dung_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o dung_n do_v not_o pollute_v viz._n with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o word_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n common_o call_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a thing_n not_o pollute_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v pollute_v but_o to_o abhor_v to_o detest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schakat_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abominable_a thing_n not_o proper_o because_o of_o carnal_a pollution_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a lyra_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxi_o 7_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o bacchanalia_fw-la or_o night_n revel_n of_o bacchus_n there_o be_v horrible_a villainy_n commit_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v universal_o know_v in_o greece_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o great_a many_o fit_a testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n be_v secret_a than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o horace_n and_o seneca_n or_o rather_o have_v let_v they_o quite_o alone_o since_o every_o child_n know_v such_o thing_n iii_o that_o passage_n in_o jerem._n xliv_o 19_o be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v about_o nocturnal_a sacrifice_n for_o thus_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n speak_v when_o we_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n do_v we_o make_v her_o image_n without_o our_o husband_n etc._n etc._n iv._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n indeed_o with_o our_o author_n that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a mark_n of_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v the_o amputation_n of_o inordinate_a pleasure_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o in_o that_o ceremony_n he_o condemn_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_v it_o evident_a from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n v._o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 7_o for_o the_o word_n there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laascherah_n that_o be_v in_o a_o grove_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hastheroth_n which_o have_v a_o different_a signification_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o overhasty_a read_n of_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n two_o cap._n 2._o who_o may_v be_v consult_v and_o who_o have_v also_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o milytta_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o syntag._n 2._o cap._n 7._o to_o i_o likewise_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a what_o he_o conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n atergatis_n and_o derceto_n in_o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o syntagm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addir-dag_n a_o magnificent_a fish_n because_o he_o set_v down_o a_o story_n which_o agree_v with_o his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o at_o large_a show_n vi_o by_o a_o pleasant_a mistake_v our_o author_n produce_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n as_o respect_v the_o roman_a lustration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o footstep_n mere_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v because_o joan._n opsopaeus_n who_o turn_v the_o sybillin_a oracle_n into_o bad_a latin_a verse_n have_v thus_o translate_v the_o two_o first_o which_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v masque_n mari_fw-fr se_fw-la junget_fw-la statuentque_fw-la pudendis_fw-la in_o lustris_fw-la pueros_fw-la but_o these_o lustra_fw-la any_o one_o will_v see_v to_o be_v bawdy-house_n who_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o place_n prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v general_o give_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n but_o not_o that_o those_o lust_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n vii_o in_o the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la or_o rite_n perform_v in_o honour_n of_o ceres_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o indecent_a thing_n practise_v as_o joannes_n meursius_n in_o eleusiniis_fw-la will_v inform_v we_o but_o that_o any_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v commit_v in_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v viii_o in_o coloss_n iii._o 5_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o usual_a and_o constant_a signification_n for_o covetousness_n and_o not_o for_o lustful_a idolatry_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o ephes_n v_o 5_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o some_o vice_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n be_v figurative_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v again_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o three_o sin_n there_o mention_v verse_n 11._o our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o add_v this_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o israelite_n on_o exod._n xvii_o but_o in_o quite_o another_o place_n viz._n on_o num._n xxi_o 19_o 20._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v dig_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o year_n before_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o word_n of_o jonathan_n be_v these_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o mattan_n it_o go_v up_o again_o with_o they_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v descend_v with_o they_o ihto_fw-mi the_o hill_n it_o encompass_v all_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o yield_v itself_o for_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o descend_v also_o with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n into_o the_o low_a valley_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v of_o this_o well_o encompass_v the_o camp_n or_o break_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o jonathan_n affirm_v ii_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o want_v water_n because_o they_o both_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n and_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o spring_n in_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n be_v a_o dry_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o without_o water_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a river_n which_o run_v through_o it_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 12_o iii_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v about_o the_o water_n cease_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o travel_n be_v change_v be_v a_o mere_a invention_n to_o support_v his_o totter_a interpretation_n iv._o if_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n follow_v the_o israelite_n without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v all_o along_o journy_v near_o a_o valley_n in_o which_o it_o may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n after_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o horeb._n but_o that_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n hammond_n fiction_n which_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o about_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wary_o here_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v not_o with_o all_o of_o they_o except_z two_o as_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v not_o true_a see_v my_o note_n on_o num._n xxiv_o 65_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v so_o many_o example_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n have_v again_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o murmur_a jew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n design_v those_o thing_n for_o example_n to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v as_o warning_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o that_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o in_o figura_fw-la in_o a_o figure_n or_o typice_n typical_o must_v show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o prefigure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o for_o any_o form_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o conspicuous_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o sense_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n see_v john_n xx_o 25_o act_n seven_o 43_o 44._o and_o xxiii_o 25_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o heb._n viij_o 5_o second_o it_o signify_v a_o example_n as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a this_o metaphorical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n into_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v beat_v or_o hammer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o such_o figure_n be_v sometime_o make_v to_o serve_v instead_o of_o pattern_n to_o other_o in_o french_a pour_fw-fr servir_fw-fr de_fw-fr modelle_n therefore_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o figure_n or_o example_n propose_v to_o other_o for_o their_o imitation_n or_o warning_n so_o phil._n iii._o 17_o brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o 1_o thess_n i._o 7_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 9_o 1_o tim._n four_o 12_o tit._n two_o 7_o 1_o pet._n v_o 3_o three_o in_o another_o metaphorical_a signification_n because_o a_o model_n or_o pattern_n be_v like_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n resemble_v another_o and_o that_o be_v in_o rom._n v._n 14_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v do_v something_o that_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v something_o alone_a which_o extend_v to_o all_o men._n for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o only_o a_o dissimilitude_n but_o a_o opposition_n between_o they_o but_o now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o adam_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o sin_n alone_o and_o that_o that_o sin_n shall_v do_v mischief_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o prefigure_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o similitude_n before_o the_o event_n who_o after_o the_o event_n find_v his_o faith_n confirm_v by_o that_o similitude_n nor_o certain_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v twice_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch._n ix_o 24_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a viz._n heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o heaven_n not_o which_o prefigure_v heaven_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v it_o but_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n by_o the_o ark_n to_o prefigure_v baptism_n xi_o and_o reval_fw-fr this_o mystery_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a by_o st._n peter_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v example_n for_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o guilty_a person_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o imitate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n figura_fw-la and_o as_o ill_o by_o beza_n typi_fw-la but_o right_o in_o castalio_n and_o in_o the_o english_a and_o geneva_n translation_n example_n which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v grotius_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o prefiguration_n verse_n 7._o note_n c._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o so_o much_o care_n here_o put_v together_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la here_o refer_v to_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o dance_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n on_o which_o place_n see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o on_o gen._n xxi_o i_o do_v not_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n to_o the_o rabbin_n as_o to_o take_v all_o which_o those_o man_n fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o certain_a truth_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v our_o author_n himself_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o force_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o
alter_v it_o whenever_o i_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o part_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v that_o advice_n of_o st._n austin_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o seasonable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o sense_n if_o so_o be_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v without_o endanger_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o different_a opinion_n we_o shall_v not_o rash_o espouse_v any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v our_o judgement_n whatever_o light_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o afterward_o or_o to_o contend_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n at_o length_n to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o present_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o resolve_v that_o no_o reason_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o forsake_v it_o two_o thing_n must_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o discourse_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o be_v about_o man_n and_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v among_o other_o at_o home_n for_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o appear_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n nor_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n which_o no_o honest_a matron_n ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o those_o exercise_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o woman_n pray_v by_o herself_o to_o cover_v her_o head_n or_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o second_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o corinthian_a woman_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o pray_v when_o man_n be_v present_a without_o be_v veil_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o take_v here_o for_o certain_a because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o reader_n mind_v at_o first_o view_n after_o therefore_o st._n paul_n have_v allege_v reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v upon_o her_o head_n what_o viz._n a_o veil_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxiv_o 64_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v nothing_o more_o there_o will_v have_v appear_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o there_o follow_v three_o word_n which_o have_v extreme_o perplex_v interpreter_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o logician_n speak_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o premise_n either_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v couch_v in_o what_o go_v before_o or_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v supervacaneous_a and_o to_o i_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a if_o we_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v manifest_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o she_o declare_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o she_o or_o while_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o prophetical_a doctrine_n which_o isaiah_n chap_n xxviii_o 9_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schmouha_fw-mi be_v style_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o herodotus_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a i_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o i_o suppose_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o often_o in_o the_o old_a and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o transcriber_n substitute_v a_o more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o less_o know_v as_o st._n jerom_n think_v of_o the_o name_n isaiah_n which_o occur_v in_o mat._n xiii_o 35_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n at_o home_n but_o only_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o that_o make_v the_o discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n cover_v or_o uncover_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n fourteen_o 34_o but_o at_o home_n among_o their_o acquaintance_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o god_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v as_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n about_o this_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o abandon_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o something_o more_o probable_a ii_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o by_o its_o obscurity_n it_o open_v a_o door_n for_o conjecture_n so_o likewise_o it_o leave_v room_n for_o innumerable_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o very_o great_a one_o be_v object_v against_o this_o of_o i_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n if_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n can_v bring_v no_o probability_n against_o it_o nevertheless_o what_o you_o allege_v i_o shall_v consider_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o you_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a st._n paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n either_o cover_v or_o uncover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o private_a conversation_n say_v you_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v why_o so_o it_o be_v true_a the_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o sometime_o in_o private_a conversation_n among_o familiar_n for_o christian_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o private_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a women_z have_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o teach_v other_o yet_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a j._n mede_n interpret_v that_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o signification_n and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v so_o take_v and_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o signification_n do_v no_o where_o agree_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n lay_v in_o their_o come_n to_o church_n with_o their_o hair_n all_o loose_a be_v no_o where_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o will_v have_v much_o more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o christian_a woman_n that_o shall_v have_v imitate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n or_o interpreter_n of_o impure_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v loose_a or_o bind_v up_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o veil_n 4._o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v
which_o christ_n often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o rabbin_n use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v deut._n xxvii_o 26_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o he_o but_o in_o reality_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v be_v only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n st._n paul_n who_o dispute_v here_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n reason_n from_o these_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o say_v o_o jew_n that_o you_o expect_v justification_n from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v it_o for_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o sinless_a and_o by_o your_o own_o concession_n the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o perfect_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o you_o can_v hope_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o i_o know_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o jew_n principle_n i_o answer_v by_o his_o cite_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o st._n paul_n follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o change_v the_o rest_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n at_o all_o but_o render_v the_o hebrew_n himself_n exact_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o st._n paul_n to_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darschanim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o so_o allege_v because_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v but_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n two_o 4_o in_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n which_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o which_o most_o other_o interpreter_n secure_o pass_v over_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o second_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n three_o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o less_o yet_o to_o christian_n though_o they_o know_v it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o abrogate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yea_o before_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o general_a though_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o deut._n xxvii_o and_o denounce_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a impiety_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v who_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o curse_v can_v not_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o always_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o case_n the_o crime_n or_o its_o author_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v have_v a_o curse_n denounce_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v certain_a whilst_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n or_o before_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v engage_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o live_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o its_o prescription_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o unavoidable_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o those_o who_o think_v the_o law_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o perfect_o holy_a ought_v if_o they_o will_v be_v self-consistent_a to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n but_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a one_o be_v abolish_v through_o his_o death_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n free_a the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o whoever_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v new_a law_n abrogate_v the_o old_a only_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v partake_v of_o that_o redemption_n or_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o exempt_v from_o its_o curse_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n i._n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v therefore_o after_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v its_o prescription_n where_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o curse_n to_o which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o we_o jew_n for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o expiate_v thereby_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n die_v for_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o at_o once_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o free_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o transgress_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
example_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n upon_o the_o sole_a observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o obtain_v justification_n while_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n at_o that_o time_n uncircumcised_a be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o rom._n four_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o if_o he_o have_v paraphrase_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v have_v quite_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o translate_n he_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o read_v only_o st._n paul_n word_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o paraphrase_v a_o man_n may_v make_v any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v of_o any_o verse_n of_o scripture_n this_o verse_n therefore_o must_v be_v better_o explain_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 19_o the_o and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o digression_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v the_o galatian_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n be_v more_o than_o one_o so_o each_o have_v their_o distinct_a mediator_n though_o god_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o one_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o god_n be_v one_o though_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n because_o though_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o single_a mediator_n of_o one_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n likewise_o have_v its_o mediator_n viz._n moses_n which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o mediator_n appoint_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a that_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o st._n paul_n admonish_v the_o galatian_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exegesis_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o kind_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o st._n paul_n write_n see_v ephes_n two_o 5_o and_o four_o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n which_o if_o not_o true_a do_v however_o very_o little_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v upon_o the_o jew_n hypothesis_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v who_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o supposition_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o nor_o consequent_o attain_v to_o life_n otherwise_o moses_n every_o where_o suppose_n and_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v who_o interpret_v every_o thing_n mystical_o and_o according_a to_o these_o man_n sentiment_n st._n paul_n here_o dispute_v and_o not_o that_o of_o moses_n which_o unless_o we_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o particular_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o consectary_n necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o go_v before_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v only_o the_o element_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v still_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o firm_a ground_n that_o st._n paul_n prove_v also_o from_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o silence_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o often_o do_v such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o mankind_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v so_o much_o by_o cogent_a reason_n as_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o opinion_n take_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o error_n confute_v or_o inveigh_v against_o especial_o when_o their_o mistake_n be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o grow_v inveterate_a or_o when_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a men._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v as_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v as_o they_o can_v viz._n those_o only_o which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n but_o their_o other_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v no_o very_a bad_a consequence_n attend_v they_o and_o which_o their_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eradication_n of_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o manifest_a danger_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o to_o reason_n against_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o but_o see_v we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o for_o our_o own_o use_n than_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v our_o part_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o set_v it_o down_o just_a as_o it_o be_v because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o infidel_n iu._n yea_o perhaps_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v instead_o of_o a_o solid_a piety_n establish_v upon_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n all_o our_o religion_n may_v degenerate_v into_o but_o dark_a and_o fearful_a superstition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o one_o nation_n live_v in_o one_o country_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v note_v because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v very_o obscure_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v again_o infer_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o think_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o element_n be_v the_o rude_a beginning_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n and_o far_o from_o contain_v the_o whole_a art_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n and_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o he_o think_v those_o element_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o man_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o moses_n though_o perfect_a holiness_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o be_v
be_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a disease_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o dominus_fw-la a_fw-fr lord_n but_o justinian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pro_fw-la domino_fw-la gerit_fw-la represent_v or_o manage_n for_o a_o lord_n gerit_fw-la pro_fw-la herede_fw-la do_v the_o same_o for_o a_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o add_v veteres_n enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_fw-la appellabant_fw-la for_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o say_v heir_n for_o lord_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o first-born_a therefore_o the_o first-born_a of_o a_o estate_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o heir_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o estate_n ii_o i_o think_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o other_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v simple_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v no_o emphasis_n at_o all_o on_o the_o two_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first-born_a be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o suggest_v to_o we_o who_o explain_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v more_o clear_o in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a st._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o no_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o john_n i._n iii_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_a joan._n crellius_n and_o other_o unitarian_n but_o also_o h._n grotius_n interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o remote_a from_o though_o most_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o every_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v before_o the_o renovation_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o this_o again_o prove_v by_o that_o renovation_n and_o repeat_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v certain_o flat_a and_o mean_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n i._n and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o acknowledge_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v constitute_v or_o which_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a state_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o prolegomena_n before_o the_o gospel_n so_o man_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v colonis_fw-la instruere_fw-la to_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n on_o gen._n i._n 1_o but_o if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v this_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o interpretation_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o st._n paul_n afterward_o interpret_v of_o angel_n now_o 1_o st_z this_o can_v signify_v to_o constitute_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n as_o before_o 2_o lie_n nor_o can_v the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a state_n because_o nothing_o new_o befall_v they_o but_o their_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o than_o the_o roman_n by_o julius_n caesar_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n that_o be_v not_o without_o speak_v very_o improper_o 3_o lie_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o heaven_n receive_v new_a inhabitant_n into_o it_o that_o these_o signification_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o angel_n because_o we_o may_v then_o indeed_o think_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o context_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v dispose_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a use_n of_o it_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v or_o conditi_fw-la make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o bear_v nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a language_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v often_o err_v in_o think_v that_o any_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o word_n when_o they_o be_v find_v separately_z or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a construction_n may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o any_o construction_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o methinks_v the_o very_a genius_n of_o modern_a language_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o phrase_n be_v quite_o change_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o one_o small_a particle_n to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n mind_n nothing_o can_v be_v here_o more_o fit_o devise_v than_o this_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o among_o man_n be_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o if_o the_o several_a order_n among_o both_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o same_o name_n see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a reason_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a see_v john_n i._n and_o my_o note_n on_o the_o first_o 18_o verse_n of_o that_o gospel_n verse_n 20._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v and_o though_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o divinity_n quite_o contrary_a to_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v true_a but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n i._o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o ephes_n two_o 14_o &_o seqq_n and_o this_o place_n for_o in_o both_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v any_o one_o who_o do_v but_o read_v both_o place_n with_o any_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o other_o ii_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o author_n be_v inconclusive_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v this_o low_a world_n this_o low_a world_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n therefore_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v all_o man_n
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
promise_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o good_a tiding_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_fw-fr nothing_o can_v be_v more_o flat_a than_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n think_v the_o sacred_a writer_n here_o say_v concern_v christian_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o primitive_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n ibid._n note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n do_v not_o profit_v those_o who_o only_o hear_v it_o without_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o convert_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o reason_v and_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o mixture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o sacred_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o xcv_o the_o psalm_n be_v here_o allege_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n but_o only_o express_v a_o ancient_a story_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o num._n fourteen_o and_o deut._n i._n and_o he_o interpret_v rest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o david_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o what_o the_o word_n literal_o contain_v and_o as_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o may_v be_v call_v god_n rest_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a christian_n enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o which_o that_o name_n more_o eminent_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o psalmist_n of_o any_o future_a rest_n but_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n deter_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n from_o sin_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v therefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n understand_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o vers_n 2._o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o other_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n subintellig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n which_o word_n be_v often_o understand_v in_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a jew_n shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n but_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o consequent_o christian_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o whenever_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o rest_n be_v no_o less_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a than_o former_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o no_o other_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o old_a obtain_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o admonish_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a israelite_n who_o unbelief_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o promise_a rest_n lest_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o interpret_n these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la si_fw-la eye_v jesus_n quietem_fw-la praestitisset_fw-la for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n reason_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o joshua_n have_v conduct_v those_o ancient_a jew_n into_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o another_o day_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o not_o ought_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yes_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o something_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o rest_n and_o another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o joshua_n give_v the_o ancient_a israelite_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v there_o can_v not_o be_v another_o day_n or_o another_o time_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v despise_v without_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v supply_v here_o what_o i_o have_v also_o before_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n yet_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o such_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n first_o no_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o the_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n clear_o understand_v do_v not_o require_v and_o to_o which_o design_n the_o writer_n reason_v make_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v our_o author_n dr._n hammond_n have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o gnostic_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n when_o the_o scope_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v direct_o towards_o it_o and_o think_v i_o have_v not_o much_o err_v from_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v take_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v express_v do_v natural_o and_o pure_o arise_v from_o proposition_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o i_o have_v supply_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o but_o what_o dr._n hammond_n add_v seem_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o place_n of_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v far_o from_o be_v form_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rhetoric_n according_a to_o which_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o will_v have_v clear_o
understand_v that_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n may_v comprehend_v what_o we_o say_v without_o any_o pain_n and_o the_o second_o to_o omit_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o supply_v nobis_fw-la say_v the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n prima_fw-la sit_fw-la virtus_fw-la perspicuitas_fw-la rectus_fw-la ordo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la dilata_fw-la conclusio_fw-la nihil_fw-la neque_fw-la desit_fw-la neque_fw-la superstuat_fw-la ita_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la &_o planus_fw-la imperitis_fw-la erit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o quintilian_n instit_n orat._n lib._n viij_o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o jewish_a midraschim_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o rhetorical_a and_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n follow_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o nation_n accustom_v to_o such_o a_o stile_n this_o by_o the_o way_n which_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v once_o though_o we_o must_v carry_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inference_n manifest_o show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o day_n wherein_o unless_o we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o a_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v supply_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v more_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n to_o suppose_v of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o name_n take_v from_o the_o sabbath_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o god_n cease_v to_o create_v or_o as_o moses_n speak_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sabbatism_n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o a_o rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v violent_a verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o interpreter_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v harsh_a to_o which_o what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v apply_v without_o violence_n can_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o gospel_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o divine_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o philo._n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n who_o for_o god_n and_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n use_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o custom_n there_o be_v still_o frequent_a instance_n in_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v for_o god_n not_o for_o the_o messiah_n as_o some_o think_v this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o vers_n 13._o where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o his_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o of_o god_n see_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphrastas_fw-la chaldaeos_fw-la print_v at_o irenopolis_n ann._n m.dc.xlvi_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o apostate_n can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v live_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o doubt_v but_o the_o metaphor_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n here_o use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o sy_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o among_o the_o jew_n search_v only_o for_o outward_a blemish_n such_o as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o levit._n xx_o 22_o &_o seqq_n not_o for_o inward_a defect_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o dly_z it_o be_v as_o untrue_a which_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a fire_n keep_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n lay_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o the_o piece_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n speak_v here_o so_o as_o if_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v but_o for_o sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v expiate_v and_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n in_o levit._n chap._n vi_fw-la 1_o to_o the_o 7_o the_o where_o see_v my_o note_n but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o sinner_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o note_n b._n i._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timuit_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n iii._o 6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v strange_a our_o learned_a author_n shall_v sometime_o cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o trust_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chap._n viij_o 12_o 13._o not_o in_o vers_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o that_o which_o fear_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o terrible_a thing_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n because_o they_o erroneous_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raah_o he_o see_v which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jare_n he_o fear_v for_o those_o place_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fear_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n verse_n 9_o note_n c._n it_o be_v true_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o may_v have_v say_v before_o on_o chap._n two_o 10_o where_o see_v my_o note_n but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v the_o dream_n of_o menander_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o word_n verse_n 14._o note_n d._n solid_a food_n compare_v with_o milk_n and_o fit_a for_o grow_v man_n than_o babe_n in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n it_o may_v signify_v either_o something_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o first_o element_n or_o simple_o doctrine_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v digest_v but_o by_o skilful_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o can_v here_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v useful_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o principle_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n vi_fw-la be_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o allegory_n we_o find_v in_o chap._n seven_o &_o seqq_n for_o
reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n except_o that_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v burn_v or_o serve_v to_o make_v fire_n it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o consequent_a see_v s._n glassius_n rhetor._n sacr._n tract_n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la metonymy_fw-la causae_fw-la i_o may_v otherwise_o interpret_v these_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 20._o note_n e._n i._n i_o do_v understand_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o take_v into_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a what_o oracle_n be_v those_o when_o and_o where_o deliver_v be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n which_o every_o one_o know_v but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v though_o his_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n past_a however_o that_o be_v either_o those_o oracle_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o only_o counterfeit_v and_o our_o author_n dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o produce_v they_o ii_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v highpriest_n of_o which_o see_v j._n andreas_n bosius_n de_fw-fr pontificatu_fw-la max._n impp._n rom._n cap._n 1._o who_o will_v inform_v we_o more_o exact_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o our_o author_n who_o spend_v but_o little_a time_n in_o study_v the_o heathen_a antiquity_n but_o most_o employ_v himself_n in_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a iii_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o galba_n and_o claudius_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o place_n mark_v in_o suetonius_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o if_o i_o have_v not_o often_o observe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n the_o place_n in_o tacitus_n be_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o servius_n maluginensis_n priest_n of_o jupiter_n annal._n lib._n iii._o c._n 58._o who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o province_n of_o asia_n give_v to_o he_o say_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n privatis_fw-la olim_fw-la simultatibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o pontificibus_fw-la maximis_n flamen_fw-la diales_n ire_n in_o provincias_fw-la prohiberentur_fw-la nunc_fw-la deum_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la summum_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la aemulationi_fw-la non_fw-la odio_fw-la non_fw-la privatis_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la through_o private_a grudge_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n be_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o go_v into_o the_o province_n but_o now_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o god_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o the_o chief_a of_o man_n and_o not_o subject_a either_o to_o envy_v or_o hatred_n or_o private_a passion_n the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la and_o perhaps_o tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o word_n summus_fw-la but_o only_o for_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n vii_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n on_o these_o word_n and_o add_v to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o horace_n in_o lib._n 1._o sat._n vi_fw-la persuade_v hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la veer_fw-la ante_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tulli_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobile_fw-la regnum_fw-la multos_fw-la saepe_fw-la viros_fw-la nullis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ortos_fw-la et_fw-la vixisse_fw-la probos_fw-la amplis_fw-la &_o honoribus_fw-la auctos_fw-la where_o nulli_fw-la majores_fw-la be_v such_o who_o name_n and_o exploit_n through_o length_n of_o time_n be_v forget_v and_o such_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o melchisedek_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v this_o attentive_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v without_o a_o revelation_n have_v imagine_v from_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedek_n there_o will_v hereafter_o come_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o none_o nor_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n gather_v by_o mere_a reason_n ground_v upon_o critical_a rule_n that_o melchisedek'_v parent_n and_o death_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o design_n that_o by_o such_o a_o silence_n he_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n whoever_o shall_v have_v pretend_v this_o may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o bare_a negation_n why_o therefore_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o story_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o he_o have_v any_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n nor_o require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o answer_v the_o allegorical_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n accommodate_v innumerable_a place_n to_o the_o messiah_n not_o rely_v upon_o any_o grammatical_a interpretation_n but_o a_o certain_a old_a custom_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o because_o they_o interpret_v psalm_n cx_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o that_o interpretation_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o melchisedek_n he_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o concession_n not_o against_o other_o man_n who_o may_v have_v deny_v what_o he_o assume_v and_o he_o use_v this_o way_n of_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o nothing_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yea_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n compare_n christ_n to_o melchisedek_n otherwise_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o it_o self_n no_o strong_a or_o grammatical_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o other_o from_o that_o history_n and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o urge_v now_o because_o that_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o phavorinus_n it_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o fruit_n gather_v out_o of_o field_n and_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o enemy_n be_v pile_v up_o in_o heap_n before_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n divide_v they_o and_o then_o from_o the_o top_n of_o those_o heap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o be_v take_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n whence_o any_o first-fruit_n come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o best_a part_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o choice_n it_o be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v fruit_n not_o as_o if_o choose_v from_o tree_n but_o because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o extremity_n of_o bough_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n however_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n shall_v quote_v pag._n 110._o of_o phavorinus_n when_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v in_o column_n 100_o and_o no_o where_o else_o ii_o but_o i_o more_o wonder_n he_o shall_v produce_v only_o in_o english_a the_o word_n of_o philo_n out_o of_o lib._n 11._o alleg._n legis_fw-la which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n philo_n have_v only_o this_o passage_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n in_o pag._n 57_o ed._n genev._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n will_v not_o give_v for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n then_o he_o inquire_v why_o he_o give_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o iii_o it_o be_v strange_a also_o that_o our_o author_n in_o this_o pious_a liberality_n of_o abraham_n
by_o the_o jewish_a priest_n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o note_n a._n i._n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v about_o the_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n be_v very_o true_a as_o lud._n cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v in_o which_o mr._n pocock_n have_v confute_v indeed_o a_o few_o ces_fw-fr but_o leave_v the_o foundation_n untouched_a though_o he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o stroke_n at_o they_o both_o in_o his_o note_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v overturn_v because_o they_o be_v undeniable_o true_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o before_o any_o place_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v different_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o neighbour_a language_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o cappellus_n in_o this_o place_n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n but_o different_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o organ_n in_o the_o eastern_a language_n and_o especial_o the_o guttural_a be_v very_o often_o confound_v ii_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n think_v the_o septuagint_n point_v otherwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o melammedah_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v be_v join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n may_v be_v literal_o render_v thus_o fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timere_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o praeceptum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la their_o fear_v i_o be_v a_o precept_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melammedim_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v needless_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a iii_o our_o author_n mistranslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o i_o have_v give_v or_o send_v he_o confound_v this_o verb_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o zachar_n xi_o 13_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n explain_v it_o but_o rather_o earthly_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v both_o for_o this_o low_a world_n and_o for_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o beza_n observe_v who_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o grotius_n shall_v have_v follow_v in_o this_o matter_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v holies_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v the_o holies_n of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o that_o speak_v greek_a for_o in_o hebrew_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mikdasch_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesch_fw-ge never_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o latter_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o grecian_a or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n the_o golden_a censer_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o afterward_o throw_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o it_o on_o the_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o vessel_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n but_o non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o difficile_fw-la intellectu_fw-la cur_n diâ—at_fw-la hic_fw-la scriptor_n interius_fw-la illud_fw-la tentorium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la batillum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la arcam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o adyto_fw-la respiceret_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la die_v maxim_n solemni_fw-la expiationis_fw-la in_fw-la tentorium_fw-la interius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la adytum_fw-la transferretur_fw-la habere_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la usum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v why_o this_o writer_n say_v that_o inward_a tabernacle_n have_v the_o censer_n not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o there_o but_o because_o it_o always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o on_o that_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v what_o be_v for_o our_o use_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o incense_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o because_o they_o be_v for_o its_o use_n and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o writer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n that_o must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o we_o can_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v here_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o censer_n use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a isaac_n abarbanel_n on_o 1_o kin._n viij_o 9_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v what_o joan._n buxtorfius_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o interpreter_n in_o his_o arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o note_n d._n see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o rom._n iii._o 25_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o involuntary_a but_o only_o the_o most_o as_o appear_v from_o levit._n vi_fw-la 1_o &_o seqq_n and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v the_o denomination_n verse_n 13._o note_n f._n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v washes_n abluit_fw-la but_o lustrat_fw-la purify_v or_o purge_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v one_o that_o be_v before_o judge_v unclean_a with_o a_o uncleanness_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o legal_a to_o be_v account_v clean_o though_o neither_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a nor_o his_o body_n proper_o speak_v more_o clean_a for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o ash_n rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v account_v holy_a or_o clean_a and_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o pollution_n for_o those_o that_o be_v account_v unclean_a be_v think_v to_o pollute_v every_o one_o that_o touch_v they_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o these_o writer_n constant_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o best_a greek_a for_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o testament_n do_v not_o want_v mediator_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v at_o once_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o testator_n by_o who_o death_n alone_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v the_o testator_n here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o heir_n man_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n and_o henr._n stephani_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o thesauri_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n ora_fw-la resolvere_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v be_v already_o every_o where_o spread_v as_o our_o author_n both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o his_o annotation_n often_o inculcate_n st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n there_o shall_v be_v shall_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o clear_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v covetousness_n though_o our_o author_n carry_v away_o by_o prejudice_n interpret_v it_o filthiness_n but_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v he_o on_o rom._n i._n 29_o verse_n 5._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n owe_v to_o sam._n bochart_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v by_o birth_n heathen_n but_o it_o as_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o wicked_a jew_n who_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n by_o their_o sedition_n who_o josephus_n exact_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n from_o this_o writer_n who_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o certain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o there_o be_v in_o judaea_n at_o that_o time_n dr._n hammond_n gnostic_n verse_n 12._o note_n b._n our_o author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o these_o as_o live_a creature_n void_a of_o reason_n make_v by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o destruction_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v like_o live_a creature_n design_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v by_o man_n and_o kill_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n see_v our_o author_n have_v begin_v to_o borrow_v from_o grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v he_o ought_v with_o he_o to_o have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n verse_n 14._o note_n d._n our_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v cite_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr verecundia_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o plutarch_n which_o have_v that_o title_n but_o de_fw-fr vitioso_fw-la pudore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rhetorician_n or_o orator_n be_v call_v amphicrates_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o longinus_n de_fw-fr sublim_n cap._n four_o on_o which_o see_v interpreter_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n i._n our_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v accurate_o iii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chaldean_n pronounce_v ain_z ע_n like_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o whenever_o they_o write_v that_o letter_n they_o pronounce_v it_o like_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o צ_n tsade_n be_v change_v into_o the_o guttural_a ע_n ain_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v sometime_o write_v for_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behor_fw-la ii_o if_o st._n peter_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o the_o gnostic_n have_v already_o creep_v into_o most_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o doctor_n contend_v i_o do_v understand_v why_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o yet_o will_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o justinian_n in_o instit._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la servi_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la imperatores_fw-la captivos_fw-la vendere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la seruare_fw-la nec_fw-la occidere_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la mancipia_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la servi_n fiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la cum_fw-la libre_fw-la homo_fw-la major_a viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la pretium_fw-la participandum_fw-la seize_v venum_fw-la dari_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la servant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o commander_n to_o sell_v their_o captive_n and_o to_o that_o end_n seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v call_v also_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n because_o manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n man_n become_v servant_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o captivity_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n when_o a_o freeman_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enjoy_v part_n of_o the_o price_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v verse_n 22._o note_n g._n this_o etymology_n be_v give_v by_o sam._n bochart_n in_o hieroz_n part_v 1_o lib._n two_o c._n 57_o but_o he_o add_v other_o altogether_o as_o likely_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n lest_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o epistle_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o second_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o simeon_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v comprehend_v in_o two_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n to_o send_v epistle_n without_o any_o inscription_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o other_o have_v be_v send_v before_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o our_o author_n without_o reason_n interpret_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o on_o this_o chapter_n have_v outdo_v himself_o in_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o prevent_v our_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v general_a word_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v it_o which_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v pretend_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v hereafter_o which_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o suggest_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 1_o but_o our_o author_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n hypothesis_n st._n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v for_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o doctor_n think_v be_v here_o mean_v must_v have_v be_v already_o come_v or_o they_o never_o will_v come_v beside_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o mighty_a defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o
conquer_v from_o his_o very_a go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n whether_o to_o reform_v man_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a be_v neither_o vain_a nor_o casual_a verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n one_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n though_o he_o mention_n it_o on_o his_o four_o another_o in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o joseph_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o affirmation_n expect_v as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n ii_o suetonius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v what_o our_o author_n attribute_n to_o he_o but_o only_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o unbelieve_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n suetonius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v impulsor_n the_o cause_n or_o mover_n of_o those_o tumult_n out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o whereas_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v expel_v also_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v false_a as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o on_o the_o premonition_n prefix_v to_o this_o book_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n the_o learned_a dr._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o syrian_a chaenix_n when_o full_a of_o wheat_n weigh_v something_o above_o four_o english_a pound_n and_o that_o one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o denarii_fw-la current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n be_v worth_a a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o english_a farthing_n by_o which_o calculation_n it_o appear_v that_o wheat_n be_v dear_a when_o four_o pound_n cost_v seven_o farthing_n but_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o a_o chaenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v spend_v by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o day_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v cattle_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n except_o improper_o and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a read_n before_o that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ii_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o josephus_n one_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 8._o bell._n jud._n be_v set_v instead_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o the_o other_o where_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 44._o be_v cite_v instead_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 45._o verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n think_v st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v call_v book_n of_o esdras_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n but_o his_o publisher_n know_v this_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a cite_v the_o second_o of_o esdras_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a edition_n from_o that_o which_o i_o use_v ☞_o where_o esdras_n 4._o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n twelve_o there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o this_o might_n also_o be_v add_v in_o barnabas_n his_o epistle_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o christian_a imitate_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o these_o writer_n often_o follow_v signify_v their_o dead_a body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o word_n must_v be_v show_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v he_o may_v have_v produce_v that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n ix_o v_o 349._o purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mista_fw-la vina_n refert_fw-la moriens_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n do_v by_o their_o presence_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loud_a voice_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v pray_v or_o desire_v revenge_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v as_o much_o implore_v the_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o gen._n xviii_o 20_o verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n send_v forth_o exhalation_n into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o cloud_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o visible_a meteor_n whereby_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v make_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n bloody_a be_v never_o i_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o which_o great_a calamity_n be_v represent_v under_o such_o image_n be_v not_o take_v from_o what_o real_o be_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moon_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o blush_v and_o become_v red_a with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la v_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o precede_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n he_o say_v phoebi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la sparsi_fw-la lunares_fw-la sanguine_fw-la currus_fw-la ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o misery_n that_o befall_v judaea_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n red_a and_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n distinct_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o which_o without_o doubt_n signify_v very_o great_a calamity_n but_o must_v not_o be_v examine_v particular_o as_o if_o they_o have_v each_o a_o special_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n xiii_o 10_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v one_o thing_n conjunct_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o separately_z add_v also_o the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n for_o what_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a noise_n but_o the_o sudden_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o sigism_n gelonius_fw-la the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o josephus_n without_o name_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n be_v not_o exact_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seditious_a go_v into_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o possession_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o john_n i_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o proper_o what_o metaphorical_o act_v fourteen_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n mat._n v._n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o good_a disposition_n or_o good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o person_n bountiful_a of_o a_o thing_n profitable_a mat._n xi_o 30_o ψ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o act_v v_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o slay_a rev._n vi_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brutish_a sensual_a man_n 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o a_o index_n of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o remark_n a._n abortive_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 8_o abraham_n go_v from_o charran_n during_o his_o father_n life_n act_v seven_o 4_o whether_o his_o pay_a tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n can_v be_v think_v a_o example_n of_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n possess_v heb._n seven_o 4_o adoption_n of_o son_n what_o in_o rom._n viij_o 23_o adramyttium_n a_o town_n in_o mysia_n act_v xxvii_o 2_o adultery_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n whether_o genuine_a john_n seven_o 53_o and_o viij_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o age_n to_o come_v which_o luke_n i_o 70_o agnoetae_fw-la their_o heresy_n agonistical_a term_n often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o rom._n ix_o 16_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n four_o 8_o 2_o tim._n four_o 7_o phil._n iii._o 12_o but_o not_o so_o often_o as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v phil._n iii._o 12_o p._n 457_o and_o 458._o alabaster_n box_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v whether_o break_v or_o not_o mat._n xxvi_o 7_o mark_v fourteen_o 3_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n where_o he_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n four_o 14_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v the_o jew_n gal._n iii._o 16_o and_o four_o 21_o 25._o cite_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n four_o 5_o mat._n two_o 23_o all_o put_v for_o some_o or_o the_o most_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 28_o p._n 348._o ambiguity_n of_o a_o expression_n improve_v into_o a_o argument_n 1_o pet._n four_o 1_o angel_n their_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 1_o appoint_a to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n rev._n v._n 8_o guardian_n angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n about_o they_o and_o what_o respect_n christ_n may_v have_v to_o either_o of_o those_o opinion_n mat._n xviii_o 10_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o anger_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o aristotle_n whether_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o st._n paul_n eph._n four_o 26_o 31._o antecedent_n put_v for_o the_o consequent_a heb._n vi_fw-la 7_o antichrist_n more_o than_o one_o 1_o john_n two_o 18_o who_o ibid._n antitype_n what_o 1_o cor._n x._o 6_o aâ—rist_n in_o greek_a expressive_a of_o a_o custom_n mark_v xv_o 6_o rom._n viij_o 30_o apostle_n whether_o the_o name_n itself_o imply_v any_o authority_n luke_n vi_fw-la 13_o who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v prem_n to_o james_n apollyon_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o arabian_n circumcise_v but_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n four_o 25_o areopagus_n whence_o so_o call_v act_v xvii_o 19_o archippus_n whether_o bishop_n of_o colosse_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n col._n four_o 17_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n take_v from_o prophecy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o they_o mat._n two_o 15_o and_o 1_o cor._n two_o 4_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o demonstrative_a heb._n ix_o 16_o and_o xiii_o 10_o armillus_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n xi_o 48_o athletae_fw-la their_o diet_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 25_o b._n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v christian_n rom._n vi_fw-la 8_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 29_o into_o any_o one_o name_n what_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n what_o ib._n ver_fw-la 1._o p._n 332._o barnabas_n his_o cabbalistical_a way_n of_o reason_v 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o battology_n a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o some_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n vi_fw-la 7_o better_a thing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n heb._n xi_o 40_o bishop_n whether_o include_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xuj_o 19_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n phil._n i._n 1_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o desert_n his_o office_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n one_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o another_o the_o gentile_a christian_n 2_o john_n and_o rev._n i_o 20_o and_o xi_o 3_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n why_o not_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o what_o sense_n profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a 1_o tim._n four_o 8_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n why_o charity_n be_v so_o call_v col._n iii._o 14_o bread_n take_v both_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n vi_fw-la 11_o our_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 12_o c._n caesarea_n philippi_n where_o mat._n xuj_o 13_o call_v its_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n mat._n xx_o 16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n ibid._n and_o xxii_o 14_o capital_a cause_n whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n john_n viij_o 29_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o two_o sort_n luke_n xxii_o 52_o capitol_n of_o rome_n whence_o so_o call_v rev._n xiii_o 3_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o under_o vespasian_n reckon_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n ibid._n carnal_a for_o weak_a 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n tit._n iii._o 10_o choenix_n how_o big_a a_o measure_n rev._n vi_fw-la 6_o to_o choose_v in_o christ_n what_o eph._n i._n 4_o christ_n his_o birth_n by_o what_o mean_v know_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n two_o 2_o the_o time_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o public_a record_n in_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n time_n luke_n two_o 8_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mat._n viij_o 4_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n john_n vi_fw-la 15_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n john_n nineteeen_o 14_o his_o coat_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n wrought_v ibid._n 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o chronology_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n faulty_a act_v seven_o 4_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n xuj_o 19_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n why_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o p._n 478_o church_n apostolical_a whether_o all_o regular_o form_v when_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o ibid._n circumstance_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o story_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v act._n xxviii_o 22_o circumcision_n why_o institute_v rom._n i._n 26_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o ornament_n sake_n not_o as_o proof_n 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v without_o connexion_n rom._n ix_o 28_o and_o xv_o 3_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o cite_v author_n upon_o trust_n ephes_n v_o 32_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o it_o and_o baptize_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o punish_v the_o jew_n john_n xx_o 22_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o community_n of_o good_n enjoy_v among_o some_o nation_n act_n four_o 35_o compel_v how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o piety_n luke_n fourteen_o 23_o compel_v by_o entreaty_n or_o example_n gal._n two_o 14_o conjugal_a love_n compare_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n eph._n v._n 32_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n what_o mat._n xxiv_o 3_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n act._n twenty-five_o 12_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o crown_n bestow_v in_o justice_n 2_o